Yandere Dabi - Blog Posts

Yandere Dabi Headcanons

Warnings: kidnapping, choking, misuse of quirk probably , forced affection, pet names, tied up, yandere tendencies , sexual scenes, humiliation, domination, and Dabi being a asshole.

It was easy to kidnap you. A quick swing with a bat and you where knocked out, sure he could’ve used his quirk but he didn’t want to burn you well not now at least

Turquoise eyes stared you down “finally awake huh?” His voice sounded tired but excited? “I’ve been waiting a long time for this moment.” Of course he was he had been stalking you for a few months now.

He’s done you many favors by eliminating everyone around you. Making you believe your friends had betrayed you it was quite easy. He really didn’t wanna but we all know that’s a lie. He had to what he had to after all he didn’t want anyone in his business.

You cried and cried begging him to release. He found your crying amusing the thought of him releasing wasn’t gonna be anytime soon princess. He got that you where scared but you didn’t have to be scared anymore he was always gonna be there whether you like it or not.

He’d feed you and allow yourself to bathe. As long as he watched you of course. He’d like when you squirmed under his gaze it amused him. He would also squish your face when you where eating you looked like a baby kind of reminded him of his younger siblings.

Sometimes when you where screaming a bit to loud he’d have to choke you or use his quirk to install fear into you. Plus you where hurting his ears and quite frankly you where being annoying he didn’t want the neighbors checking. You’d begged him to release saying you couldn’t breathe. Truth be told Dabi got a riot out of choking you seeing you beg for him to release you made him feel a type of way.

He’d let you go after of course he didn’t want you dying on him. You had bruise marks after but he put bandages around them. You couldn’t really speak after, your throat hurted every time you spoke so when you asked him if you could go to the bathroom the only reason you couldn’t go yourself is because it was locked and Dabi was the only one who had the key.

He made you beg on your knees. What a pitiful sight he took several pictures of you on his phone. He bended down slightly now on his lower legs. Holding your chin he said “beg for me princess and I’ll let you go.” He was amused by this once again it was to him so of course he wanted to remember this moment.

“Go on beg for me” taking out his phone pressing the recording button he waited for you. “Please Dabi I need to go please” you where crying now you where being humiliated. “Keep going show me how much you wanna go to the bathroom” he was still holding your chin making you look at him. And so you begged and begged your tears never stopped.

After all that you met with a simple answer “No” he simply just said no. “What?” Desperation latched into your voice. “I don’t think I’ll let you go.” He said right before laughing. You where blinded by rage punching and kicking him not that it did anything to him he’d just smirk at you. Before subduing you on the floor “I really don’t want to do this doll face but fighting me isn’t gonna help you one bit” he looked at you basically saying don’t even try it.

Yeah he threatened you but what’d you expect for him to allow you to hit you. Not that you could. He could easily burn you alive but it seemed he was keeping you alive for now.

Dabi really liked putting his hands on you whenever he could. After a while he’d let you outta of the cellar he kept you in. He liked wrapping his arms around your waist and breathing on your neck plus he liked that it made you squirm.

Forced affection was another thing he did. He’d make you kiss him and he knew deep down you liked it even though you didn’t.

He didn’t care though cause you where his toy and he could play with you however he wanted. You thought you had a choice? Think again sweetheart he was in control of this relationship.

Authors Note: I just wanted to do a take on how Dabi would be as a yandere and what better way then headcanons.

I've been a sucker for Poly Dabihawks/hotwings, so can I request poly dabihawks NSFW with a female darling who escaped and almost told the cops what happened but hawks just tells the cops she's drunk, they'd believe the number 2 hero more than some civilian, right? Can you make it 🍥 with collar and leash kink, hair pulling, and sadisim with burns and stuff?

AAA, I love the burnt chicken pair. And of course you can request that!

Shouldn’t have done that 🍥 🎂 🍮

MASTERLIST

Word count: 5k

Contents: Yan!Poly!DabiHawks punishing fem!darling who escapes.

Warnings: DEAD DOVE DO NOT EAT. NON CON, PUNISHMENTS, MANIPULATION, HEAVY SADISM, BURNING, LEASH AND COLLARING, HAIR PULLING, DEGRADATION, FEM!DARLING, DEPICTIONS OF VIOLENCE AND DEATH, ORAL (GIVING), BRANDING.

You don’t know how much time you’ve been trapped here, considering that you had no contact with the outside world. The television doesn’t have a news channel for some reason, so you can’t figure out if the world knows you’re still alive, if the world still cares about getting you back to safety.

Tears pool at your eyes, you know Dabi will be angry if he sees you crying again. You don’t want to piss him off, he scares you. And you know that if Keigo sees you crying he’ll force cuddle you, he’ll force you to talk to him about why you are crying, and if you tell him that its because you miss the outside he’ll be the one that's pissed off.

You hiccup heavily, but something inside you sparks when you feel a current of cold air hit your back. Your breath hitches, and you run outside of your room towards the kitchen, where the backdoor is.

Its open.

Its open.

Its a trap.

Or is it?

You step outside for a second, barefooted and feeling the warm sun hit your face. You giggle at it, you’ve missed this so much, tears quickly find their way in your eyes again. 

You take another step, and another, and another, and yet another one. You start walking, getting away from the house of nightmares. You walk faster, trying to find somewhere safe, somewhere you can run to, a friends house, a family members house, something, anything. You start running, the smallest of sounds feeding your paranoia of both men running to catch you. 

You run, not caring about the curious looks of people around you. You don’t care, you need to run, you need to hide, you need to find someone who helps you. You look around, you look at the sky for the menacing silhouette of one of your captors, circling around you like a vulture at a dead animal.

You run again, your feet are burning but there’s nothing you care about except running away. There’s no compassion, nobody offers to help you, nobody offers to lend you a hand, to ask if you’re okay, this feels you with rage, but also with fear.

You keep running away, trying to find a familiar face, maybe an old teacher that you had on high school, maybe a pro-hero that wasn’t completely insane, maybe a friend you hadn’t talked to before your disappearance, that aunt you didn’t see often, the old man that sold you vegetables on the weekends, your boss, a co-worker, anything, anyone, please.

And then you saw it, a police officer. A person who could empathize with you, a person who was also quirk less and could see how to help you.

Hawks enters the house, chirping happily. He brought you your favorite food since he has seen you a bit down this last couple of days and he wants to chirp you up.

“Hey, duckling! I have a surprise for you” he places the takeout bags on the kitchen counter, curious about the fact that there’s not a single sound on the house.

‘Maybe she’s asleep’ he thinks, stepping towards the room. He doesn’t find you there ‘maybe Dabi took her somewhere, I’ll call him’ he thinks again, trying not to panic. He dials the number, the scarred man picking up quickly “ ‘sup, birdbrain?” he asks “everything alright?” 

“Is y/n with you?”

“Why would I take her with me? its not ´bring your baby to work’ day” he says sarcastically, picking up what was wrong in the situation “she’s hiding, Hawks. Don’t worry, she’s hiding on the cabinets again, I’m sure. I’ll come back there, c’mon wait for me” 

“Fine, hurry up” he sighs, hanging up, maybe he’s right, you must be hiding. He’ll let you stay there for a moment, if you come out before Dabi gets here he’ll negotiate something so you don’t get punished. 

And he gets there quick, entering the house panting. “Did she come out?” he asks trying to catch his breath, Keigo shakes his head. Dabi sighs heavily “c’mon y/n, its not funny” he yells towards nowhere “we won’t punish you, doll. Its alright” he’s telling the truth, he can understand why you’re afraid, maybe you broke a plate, maybe you spilled some water, maybe you did something stupid and you’re scared “baby, we’re gonna find you anyways, so come ou-” he can’t finish the sentence, the backdoor of the kitchen opening.

He had to fix the lock, Hawks told him.

Well shit.

Hawks doesn’t even tell him, flying out the door towards the city. You ran away, its alright, maybe you were going to tell them, maybe you were gonna buy something, maybe someone broke in and you were trying to run to safety. 

But he’s boiling in anger when he finds you, you’re trying to reach a police officer. But not so fast, he scoots you in his arms in the blink of an eye, not even giving you a chance to get anywhere near safety.

“What the hell are you doing?” his eyes are sharper than usual, and his voice is stern “better have a good explanation for this” he hisses, lifting you up high “you’re in big trouble, y/n” he keeps talking “this is probably the single most stupidest thing you could have done in your life time” he rushes towards the house “what I’m saying is...” he opens the door and uses one of his feathers to push you inside “you shouldn’t have done that”.

Dabi receives you, is usual mischievous grin is gone, it makes you shiver. He sits you down on the couch, you try to run towards your room, to hide from them, a burning hand stops you. You yell and cover your face in a reflex, Dabi can almost pity you, but that won’t stop him from doing to what he has planned.

“Well, explain yourself” he stands there with his arms closed, cocking a brow while Keigo locks all of the doors. He forces you to sit down on the couch, you’re sobbing and shaking. He has to control the urge to comfort you, to let you cry in his big strong arms while birdbrain scolds you. But he can’t do that, you fucked up big time, and you don’t deserve the treatment he wishes to give you.

You can’t explain anything you did, and you don’t even regret doing it. If only you had told the cops you would be safe by now, that's the only thing you regret about this whole situation. You sob heavily, hyperventilating and trying to find a way to demand them to let you go, tell them how much you despise them, how much you hate that stupidly kind and warm smile Keigo gives you every morning, how much you want to puke every time Dabi calls you a sweet pet name.

“I hate you!” you bark at them, red eyed and completely contrary to your docile and meek attitude. Hawks’ wings puff up, making him look more menacing than before, his eyes sharpen. And one his feathers places at your throat, sharp and ready to slice it open. Your breath hitches, you still bend and break as easily as before. He removes it from there, not a single wound on your body.

Yet.

Dabi can feel sadness and anger accumulate inside him, he grabs a handful of your hair. You yell, you scream, you plead for him to let you go, that you didn’t mean it, that you are sorry.

“You dirty fucking liar” he hisses, his grip on your hair is hard and unescapable, he throws you to the ground, your scalp hurts  and tears pool at your eyes. You hear something unbuckle, and your previously closed eyes open wide at the sound, is he going to hit you with his belt?

He sits down, still holding you in place with his hand. If you try to struggle he will hurt you badly, so you only await for what's prepared for you. He pushes his pants down, not all the way, just enough to let his semi-hard cock peek. You start crying now. Your knees are bruised from falling down forcefully, you would expect the blonde to stop him, to tell him that what he is doing is wrong and that they are the ones that should apologize.

But that moment never comes.

Dabi uses the already hard grip on your hair to pull you closer to the head of his cock, your nose and lips touch the thick length and you have to contain the urge to puke at the sight of that pierced dick in front of you. Its bigger than average and you know it, you can see little white hairs growing at his lower abdomen. Its seems hygienic enough, but you just can’t help but be so disgusted about it, maybe its because of the person carrying it.

Keigo smirks, already knowing what Dabi has in mind just by the sight of you being forced on his cock, you open your mouth reluctantly, but he shoves his length inside you quickly, making your eyes crystalize as you gag down on that piece of meat. He gets closer to you, not saying a word, just slowly unbuckling his belt as well. Dabi looks at his golden eyes, sharing a mutual pleasure of finally getting a taste of you.

They had contained themselves, wanting your first time with them to be consensual and loving, but it seems like plans have changed. Dabi pulls your hair as he pulls your mouth away from his cock, instead forcing you closer to Keigo’s. “C’mon, please him” he orders, you don’t say anything. Your eyes reflect the most anger they had ever seen someone had “be a good pet” your eyes open wide and your brows furrow “I don’t want to” you say in a thread of voice, Dabi chuckles gravely “that was an order, not a request” he says, sending a shiver down your spine. 

You open your mouth again, Dabi lets go for a second, letting birdbrain take control of the pace he is going to fuck your mouth with, you try to escape, instead earning a slap on your face, its feels as if you’ve been hit with a hot iron, you cry harder, but none of them comfort you, instead a soft hand pulls harshly at your hair. He inserts his length all the way into your mouth, neatly trimmed blonde pubic hairs tickle at your nose, but the fast pace he fucks your mouth at doesn’t allow you to focus enough on that. You’re tempted to bite down at his length, to chop it and make a bloody mess, would he kill you if you did? Was it worth it to taste your luck like that?

You decide its not, only sucking and pleasing that winged psychopath. “Gonna fill your throat so good” he groans, you internally plead that he doesn’t cum on your mouth, you just hope that he will have the mercy to not stain your insides with his filthy cum. “Watcha’ say? I wanna se her pretty little face covered in cum” he invites Dabi to join on his malicious plan, you want to scream. But when the scarred man joins him stoking his cock, and you feel him pull out, your face gets covered in cum as you gasp for the air that your lungs where craving. Sticky, hot ropes of thick white liquid stain your lashes, nose, lips, temples and every part they can reach. Those monsters on top of you have the audacity to laugh at your teary eyes.

“Aw, don’t cry birdie” Keigo pets your hair, you tense “you owed us this for what you just did, and I think you owe us even more” he whispers the last sentence, this time you tremble.

“Go clean yourself up, whore” Dabi instructs, pulling his pants up and searching for a cigarrette to smoke. You can’t move, instead hugging yourself while tears run down your cheeks. He pulls your hair again, forcing you to stand up. You cry and scream for him to let go “don’t piss me off more, go do what I told you” his eyes narrow “Or are you that dumb of a mutt that you need us to do it? Is that it? Are you just a stupid useless bitch that needs their masters to help them behave?” he asks, you kick and scream trying to free of his grip. Its a pitiful scene, your face is covered in cum and your hair is messy, your eyes and lips are puffy. He smiles at how much power he has over you “well then you should have told us” his smirk grows “we’re always happy to discipline a bad little doggy”.

You only cry and beg him to let go, you’re abruptly thrown to the ground, you curl upon yourself. Trying to catch your breath. You lift up your dress and use the skirt to clean the things that cover your face. You look at the remains attached to your skirt, and you almost gag at how disgusted you feel. Its horrible, you regret every part of this god awful day.

You wonder what would have happened if you didn’t run away, if you compliantly waited for Hawks to get home and told him in a soft voice “I think Dabi left the door open by accident, Keigo”. He would frown and ruffle your hair, and kiss your cheek “its okay, birdie. I’ll fix it in no time”. He would use his feathers to do the job, he would fix it in no time and would feed you with whatever those take out boxes had inside. It would be a nice day, he would let you watch television while cuddling with him. When Dabi came home Keigo would scold him, you would giggle at their fight without them noticing.

“Stupid burnt piece of shit! You left the door open, what if something happened to y/n?? What if someone entered and took her away? You’re lucky they waited for me to get here and fix it”

“Well, you could have closed the door yourself, not my fucking fault” he would smirk as he exhales smoke purposefully on Keigo’s face.

You would kindly ask them to stop fighting, Dabi would sigh and kiss your forehead “don’t worry doll, I won’t kill this stupid bird man” he would smile “yet” he would whisper high enough for Keigo to hear, you would giggle again, this time he notices. His blush and anger disappearing and being replaced with a soft smile.

Maybe if things had been different this situation wouldn’t be happening. They would lovingly caress your body, Keigo would place some soft kisses on your shoulders while hugging you from behind, you would feel his pretty cock rubbing at your back and ass. Dabi would place his thick warm fingers inside you, spreading you open as he coos how pretty you look all flustered.

Keigo would help Dabi force his cock in while he is inside, taking you both at the same time. Your glistening pussy stretched out so lovingly that all of the pain of the double penetration would be forgotten. A sweet night of love making.

But that day would never come, not since you did this.

That’s the worse part, you could have avoided this and you knew, but still chose to obey that primal and irrational part of your brain, Did you even stand a chance of getting away? Would the number two hero leave you alone? Would he even be arrested? As you analyze the situation further you realize how much of a mistake you have made, how wrong it was to do this, how bad you had fucked up.

“I’m sorry” you mumble, hoping it would make things right “you should be” Dabi answers. Hawks seems to have disappeared, you can’t feel his presence nor hear his voice. Quickly there’s a sound at the door, Hawks drops a bag on the ground. Dabi stands up, inspecting what he bought with a smile.

The blonde uses one of his feathers to lift you up and bring you close to both of them. He uses both of his hands to hold you in place, not that you would have tried to run anyways, the burning feeling on your cheek reminds you that you should stay still. “Since you wanted to be a disobedient mutt so bad we bought you this” Dabi smiles, placing something on your neck. You know what it its, and you can’t believe this is happening to you. A collar, pastel pink, with little hearts to make the illusion of spikes, the shackle is also heart shaped, its bigger and it seems it has been designed for a matching leash.

Hawks lets go of you, a feather on your throat reminding you yet again to not do anything stupid. He places the matching leash on the shackle, he lets you hold the leather piece on your hands, its pastel pink as well, it has your name branded on it. You look at it with pure horror, not knowing what to do or say, your eyes tear up again as Dabi snatches the leash away from your hands, he pulls at it without a warning making you trip, he catches you in his arms before you fall “careful” he teases, and you contain the urge to fall on his arms completely, to let go and just give them the opportunity to take all of you for themselves just like they wanted, to own your body, mind and soul in exchange of a gentle treatment, of a warm bath and a nice meal. But you don’t, you tremble in his arms as he chuckles again “such a little cry baby” he says, he makes you fall to your knees. And both of them are standing tall in front of you, menacing and completely over powering yourself.

“C’mon, mutt” a deep voice gets you out of your mind, startled you look at them “give us a show, you still owe us something for doing that” Keigo smiles, he tugs at the leash, making you remain on all fours. You don’t really know what to do, there’s nothing you can say, only breathing heavily as you start to panic. But they don’t give you time for that, he tugs at the leash again, and your brain engines start to slowly function “you want me to be your dog?” you ask with a shaky voice “yeah, and for starters: bitches don’t talk” Keigo responds, eloquently as always “so better start acting like one and bark” he says. You start crying “I don’t want to! You can’t make me!” you protests, but earn another wave of laughter at you “Aw, we can’t? Pretty sure there’s a million ways we can break you” Dabi hisses with a smile “so... are you gonna cooperate? Or do we have to give you a little incentive?” that last word makes you feel a fear you have never felt. You don’t want to find out what kind of incentive they’re referring to. It could be violence, it could be drugs.

It could be the death of you.

You gather all of your strength, you gather all of your will ‘I won’t break, I won’t break, I won’t break!!!!’ your mind tells you to run, to fight, to find a weapon, but it also yells, it yells ‘be compliant, be nice, be obedient and maybe you won’t get hurt, and maybe things will go back to normal’ and you decide to listen to that part of your brain, its rational, its something that could work. And so you crawl on all fours closer to them, you’re blushing, you’re crying.

And you’re barking.

You bark, you wiggle your ass in lack of a tail, your tongue is lolling out of your mouth as you pant, hoping its good enough. And it pleases them, watching you loose all of your dignity to make them feel happy, to keep your integrity. Are you enjoying yourself while doing it? Probably not, and that awakes something dark in the back of their heads. 

Still, they just watch you put up that pathetic show in front of them, its not even arousing to them, just funny to watch. And they wonder, should they have resorted to breaking you like this a long time ago? Probably not, you weren’t actively disobeying or disrespecting them. But in the back of their heads there’s something that tells them that they should have. Is it curiosity? Or that morbid feeling that accompanies it? There’s just something that they were craving from you and maybe this was what they wanted. 

You stop, sobbing heavily and covering your face with your hands. They already saw you cry, but there’s something in here that makes you feel more vulnerable, is it the fact that your skirt is covered in their semen? That your face has the hand print of one of them? Or is it the fear that Keigo will actually slice your throat open this time? You don’t really want to find out, you don’t really want to know what is it that you fear so much this time.

It just feels so different, you were already afraid, you were already scared, terrified even, of what they could do to you. You were prepared for anything because of this, to get robbed, sold, raped, anything remotely bad that could happen to you. You were already mentalized for it, just not this, anything but this.

It wasn’t the sexual aspect of it that disgusted you so much, it was how vulnerable it made you feel, how naked you feel, how exposed, how deprived of any free will you have been ever since this whole thing started. And it was the guilt, you were feeling guilty about doing this, not only because of the punishment you were receiving, because of what you did. Was this the start of Stockholm syndrome? Maybe it was, you felt guilty. You felt guilty because you could see the sadness in Keigo’s eyes whenever you assumed the bitter memory of you escaping and almost telling someone came back to his head. Because you could see how Dabi wanted to stop this and comfort you, you could see it in his body language, how he bit his lip harshly at the sight of you on the floor, with a slap mark that he caused.

You were guilty because you caused them pain, you caused them harm. Were you the one to blame for this? You didn’t really know, it was all so confusing. 

And you heard them sigh, one of them at least. There wasn’t a tug at the leash, just a pet to your head. You looked upwards, facing the black haired man giving you a warm smile, you cried again, your  lip wobbling as you hugged his legs. “I’m sorry!” you screamed, because you were. 

Hawks was crying to, he hated to cause you pain, and he knew Dabi did as well. It left a bitter taste on their mouth, considering how much they were harmed as children and even as adults, they hated to cause you any sort of pain. They were the ones feeling guilty, they just wanted to stop this.

Dabi helped you get out of your dress, tossing it away as Hawks searched for something more comfortable to put you on. You were naked, but you felt less vulnerable and exposed than before. Keigo entered with an oversized hoodie and a pair of sweatpants, it looked comfortable enough. But just when he was about to help you get dressed Dabi stopped him. Keigo arched a brow, silently asking him what the fuck was he doing. 

Dabi stared at you with his ice cold eyes, wondering if what he was about to do was right. Your punishment had ended, but he still felt that he had to do it.

“I’m sorry” he mumbled, loud enough for both of you to hear it. Hawks blinked twice in confusion, what was he apologizing for. But when he felt the heat emanating from his body he knew exactly what he was about to to.

And the idea didn’t sound as bad as he thought. It would only hurt for a bit, and it was worthy it. The bitter flavor on his tongue returned, and he frowned as he used his arms to bend you over and hold you in place, ass up and face down. You panicked, your breath hitching once again, you didn’t put up a fight, instead wondering when would you hear the belt unbuckling once again, and when would you feel your cunt being forced open by Dabi’s cock.

But that moment never came “please, stay still” his low baritone voice resounded in every single part of your mind. You felt heat close to your ass cheeks, and you wondered what you were about to feel, and as a hot finger started tracing something you could feel the worst pain you have ever felt. It traced a letter, you screamed, ear piercing and throat soaring scream. Hawks grip tightened, as he sent some of his feathers to hold you further in place. You tried to move your hips but it was useless, you were firmly held in the spot. You kept screaming, as he slowly traced his burning hot fingers on your soft flesh, it was as if time had stopped, painfully slow as he branded your ass. You wondered what it said, if it was something derogatory, your mind went away and then came back. Was it the sudden cold that hit the burning mark on your skin? It stinged, it burned so hard you wondered if this is what cattle felt like whenever they were marked. 

Tears rolled down your eyes, sobbing heavily as you wondered why were they doing this. Did they find joy in the enormous amount of pain you were being put through? There were so many thoughts and so many questions. Hawks’ grip softened, as he hushed your cries. They switched places, Hawks’ feathers never left the spot that they kept you trapped in, you felt something sharp now, opposed to cold in the unmarked place of your other ass cheek, you gasped when the tip of said sharp object started to dig into your skin, making you cry again, you didn’t beg them to stop, only letting him finish his already started job. You could hear him sob as he continued moving the sharp blade on your doughy skin. You cried harder, as you felt blood dripping down your thighs and exposed sex. And when he finally removed the blade after tracing a set of patterns that you couldn’t figure out entirely, but assumed were letters. You fainted, your mind left your body and you fell limp on the now stained silk linen bed sheets.

You felt so exhausted, you didn’t have any dreams on that state you were suspended in of pure nothingness. You just couldn’t feel anything, any emotions or any kind of pain were simply devoided from your already broken mind.

You woke up alone, when you tried sitting down on the bed you yelped in pain, when you tried to massage the sore region you found it to be even more painful, you curled upon yourself, breathing slow and deep in an attempt to stand up with the little strength you had. Memories from yesterday flooded your mind. Little bit of sunlight entered through the closed window, you looked outside, you weren’t were you used to be. You focused your eyes, only finding a dim sky, cloudy and dull. You sighed, there wasn’t the small patio in the back of the house as before. Instead a plain of grass and a couple of trees standing in the way of your eyesight.

You stood up, staring at the outside trying to figure out where the hell were you. You jumped in surprise when you heard someone open the door of the room.

“Hey, dove” the blonde smiled “I see you like the view” he says with a soft voice, he brings you a glass of water, your throat feels raw as you thank him. 

“Where are we?” you ask.

“Far away” he responds

Dabi enters the room shortly after, his eyes reflect pain and guilt but you don’t comment on it. 

“I want- I want to take a shower please” you say, expecting them to lead you to the bathroom “No can do, doll” Dabi answers “it will hurt badly, in about a week or so you’ll be able to, but for now you should wait” he kisses your hand, making you blush.

“Is it because-”

“Yes” he seems to not want to talk about it, you don’t insist “you’re gonna be here from now on” he states “just can’t risk you running away again” his voice lowers by the moment.

You don’t know what to say, its not like you would try to run away again, after that “I understand” you respond. Hawks smiles at this, at least you understand the situation and won’t do anything stupid.

Like yesterday.

He doesn’t even want to remember it, he feels cruel, he feels like a bad person. It must hurt, your skin was branded and carved with both of their names. But it was worth it, now you’ll never be able to escape, not without a mark of who you belong to.

Them.

Forever.

I hope you enjoy this, darling

Have a great day/night

I can’t stop thinking about winged reader dating hawks

Okay, let me help you with that with an image:

Reader is lying naked on Keigo's chest, the hero smiling as he strokes your hair. You're so tired, too exhausted with all that you've been put through.

Keigo, that bastard, he'd cut off your wings. After he'd caught you trying to escape, he dragged you back to his place and decided that it'd be a "good lesson" and "precaution for future" to get rid of your wings for once and for all.

He- he cut them off, using his own feather blades, which were quite sharp, but still not sharp enough for your thick wings. Which meant taking much longer to cut them off, and if you knew one thing about Keigo, it was that he wasn't a patient man.

No amount of screaming and crying stopped Keigo as he began to pull your wings from your skin with his bare hands. It was like someone was pulling the life out of you, and when you tried to flip over to escape his assault, Keigo slapped you across the face and told you to stop wriggling around, before finally sitting on your butt and continued plucking you like a chicken. Your sobs only grew louder when you felt something hard poke you down there, knowing that disgusting prick felt sick pleasure from this.

By the time he was done wounding your back and having his way with you, you'd passed out somewhere in between. When you came to, you found yourself lying on his chest and you could still feel him growing hard against your thigh.

You whimpered, both from pain and shame, and Keigo only chuckled before patting your bum, shushing you when you jumped as a finger traced your hole.

"Shhh, its okay. You're okay. You did well." He kissed the top of your head. "I've called a friend over to help me, so you better be on your best behaviour."

Help him? With what?

You heard someone knock on the bedroom door. "Come in!" Keigo said, a little too cheerfully.

You could only crane your neck to the side as you recognised the man who'd walked in. Dabi- it was that notorious villain you'd seen on TV, and heard Keigo talk fondly of.

Oh god. He's not here to fuck-

"Dabi! You're just in time!" Keigo smiled, puckering his lips as Dabi kissed him, pulling away to look at you. You cowered under his gaze.

"This her?" Dabi asked, and you could feel him judging you.

Keigo nodded. "Yeah! Ain't she pretty?"

"She's alright. Seen better. Fucked better." Dabi said. "How do you wanna do this?"

Keigo hummed. "We can start now. She's up from her nap, so well rested." And with that, Keigo tightened his limbs around you, his muscular legs trapping yours and his arms coiled a little too painfully around your shoulders.

You began hyperventilating as you felt Dabi creep up behind you, before settling himself on your thighs.

"Keigo- please- I'm sorry- I've learnt my lesson! I won't run away again! Please, don't let him rap-"

Your words died down as both men laughed. Dabi grabbed your chin, turning it to the side. He leant down to whisper "Doll, I wouldn't fuck you like this. Unlike your hero, I prefer my bitches to beg."

Keigo gasped, offended. "You thought I was gonna let him fuck you? Nuh uh! You're all for me, and well maybe if Dabi does his job well, he can have a little fun with you, but you're mine otherwise!" Keigo said before grabbing your face and kissing you sloppily. "Now stay still and let Dabi complete your punishment."

Wait what? Its not finished yet?!

You began struggling under Dabi. "What are you saying?! You've already plucked out my wings!"

"Yeah! But they'll just grow back if we don't cauterize the base!" Keigo stated in a matter of fact tone.

Cauterize? Does... does he plan on burning my tissues?!

"Wait-!" But Dabi shoved your face back into Keigo's chest, holding it there with one hand as he heated up his other.

"Quiet now, doll. You're already distracting me with your cute ass wiggling around, don't need you yapping around as I take care of your back."

And with that, Dabi put his heated hand against your right wing base, and you now knew what the phrase "white, hot, searing pain" meant.

Strawberry Daiquiri

By:fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Homelessness wasn’t part of Shouto’s plan for the future Neither was finding refuge working in a less than legal host club but anything was better than living with his father He wasn’t expecting to get a creepy stalker out of it Or to be kidnapped by him and find out he was truly his brother who disappeared ten years ago after attempting to murder him. But hey, when has life ever been easy for him?

Characters: Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Shouto Todoroki,

Tags: Alternate Universe - No Quirks (My Hero Academia),Alternate Universe - Yakuza, Host Clubs, Kidnapping, Emotional/Psychological Abuse, Physical Abuse, Conditioning, Mind Break, Crossdressing, Past Child Abuse, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Gang Violence, Moral Ambiguity, Yandere Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Mental Instability, Infantilism, Forced Infantilism, Platonic Yandere, Yandere, Dehumanization, Stockholm Syndrome

When Shouto ran away from home at fifteen, he had no idea what he was getting into. He had never realized what privilege of a life he lived until he tried to make it out on his own. Despite the abuse he knew comforts most normal people never know in their entire lives. 

He was the heir to the multi-million dollar corporation, Endeavor Industries. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and raised in a mansion. He didn’t know how to be homeless, let alone find a job.

But anything was better than going back home. He couldn't stand another day in the hell he was raised in. He couldn’t be his father’s perfect masterpiece and his mother’s rape baby any longer.

You see, his parents were not wed out of love but by a contract between companies. His mother was traded off to his father for shares in Endeavor Industries. The Hirmuras were given a percentage of the company in exchange for their most beautiful and intelligent daughter, Rei. His mother would produce three possible heirs for his father and then be free to do whatever she pleased so long as she stayed legally married to Enji.

Only that never happened.

His mother hadn't known the monster she had been married off to. She didn’t know the abuse she and her children would have to endure. She didn’t know how angry his father would get taking out all his frustrations on her. Or how broken she would become seeing each child born be rejected and discarded as worthless. Nor did she imagine she would be forced to carry another.

His mother hadn’t wanted any more children after Natsuo. Their contract had only ever included three, but his father had forced himself onto her after hearing the boy speak for the first time. She spent the entire pregnancy tied to a bed, force-fed, and sedated. His father had been worried she would try to find a way to kill the baby if he hadn't. He was right.

Shouto was the fourth and final child his mother birthed before she stabbed herself in the lower abdomen, rendering her uterus fruitless, and was institutionalized. Before him were the three so-called “failures.” Natsuo was born with a speech impediment that deemed him useless. Fuyumi, while incredibly intelligent, was a woman and could never be an heir. Touya, the firstborn and rightful heir, was born with multiple learning disabilities, including dyslexia and dyscalculia, and deemed unfit.

Shouto was separated from his siblings at age four when he began to show signs of being a prodigy. He was trained from dusk until dawn. All his time was spent studying with private tutors and working alongside his father. He wasn’t allowed to go to school like his siblings; he was different. His father believed he was the solution to finally surpassing All Might Incorporated. 

Touya was furious, naturally; he believed it was his birthright as the firstborn to become his father’s successor. He began to rebel. He would ditch classes, miss curfew, and set fires in the woods behind their house. His father was at his wits end with his behavior. No amount of screaming or beatings would dissuade him from his goal.

It all came to a boiling point when Shouto was five years old.

The day Touya tried to kill him.

Their mornings were usually painfully dull. They would eat breakfast, his tutor would arrive, then his father would leave for work, and his siblings would go to school. But that day his tutor was running late, and his father didn’t have time to call someone in, so he left him alone.

Or he was supposed to be alone.

But ten minutes after his siblings left for school, Touya came back. He said he was going to watch over him just until his tutor came. They waited around for a bit while Shouto did his class work, but one hour later the man still hadn’t arrived. He had suggested they call their father to see what was wrong, but his brother had adamantly refused.

Touya suggested he stop working and have fun. He let him watch television, and he let him play with some of Natsuo’s toys; they even played a game together! Shouto hadn’t gotten to act like a kid in so long. It was the most fun he had in years. Then when he was tired out, he took him to his room to take a nap. He had fallen asleep peacefully, not knowing he would wake to a burning home and his brother nowhere to be found. 

He was awoken by the smell of smoke and the dry ache in his lungs. His head pounded as he struggled to push the blankets off himself. He staggered to the door only to hiss when the metal doorknob burned his hand.

The fire was already outside his room. The whole mansion was likely up in flames. His bedroom was on the third floor. He had no way out.

The five-year-old began to panic. His room was filling up with black smoke, and it was getting harder and harder to breathe. He made his way to his window and opened it up, sticking his head out, trying to breathe clean air. 

“Help! Help!” He screamed out, but their home was unfortunately very isolated. They didn’t have any neighbors for miles. Tears filled his eyes as he realized no one was coming to help. 

He was going to die.

In a last-ditch attempt to save his life, he called out to the only caregiver he’s had his whole life. He sucked in all the air he could into his lungs and yelled.

“Father!"

“Help!” His throat burned, and his vision was starting to go spotty. He wobbled toward the door crying, “Daddy! Please!”

Then he heard it. 

“Shouto!” 

His father’s deep yell pierced through the air.

“Where are you! Shouto!” 

“In here!” He rasped out as he collapsed to the floor. His lungs rattled in his chest as he coughed out smoke. 

Seconds later the door to his room was kicked down, and his father rushed in, picking him up and throwing him over his shoulder as he dashed through the halls. Making his way out and avoiding the collapsing parts of the house.

As they crossed the living room, they heard a weak voice call out, “Father!”

Touya! 

Shout had forgotten his brother didn’t go to school today. He needed help too. 

“Daddy, help Touya!” He pointed a shaky finger in the direction of the living room. His head hurt, and he wanted nothing more than to sleep, but his brother needed help. He couldn’t let go. Not yet.

Only his father didn’t stop. He ignored the cries of his firstborn and ran out of the house. His father had saved him but left Touya behind to burn. He’ll never forget being carried over his father’s shoulder and seeing Touya stuck underneath the flaming rubble, screaming out for help. Then he blacked out.

He remembers the rest in flashes. Being placed on the lawn outside their home. His father doing chest compressions and mouth-to-mouth. The distant sirens coming closer and closer. The deafening sound of a house collapsing. Then silence.

He awoke three days later in the hospital as his father’s third child. All records of Touya’s existence had been wiped. Shouto’s existence had never been announced to the world. All people know is that Enji has two sons and one daughter. And that's all they’ll ever know.

Shouto hadn’t understood why his father tried so hard to keep Touya a secret.

It wasn’t until years later that he found out the reason why. During the investigation into the cause of the fire, they find out Touya had sent a message to his tutor from his father’s phone to take the day off prior to breakfast. Then they found a small worn trail leading to a shed in the backyard and a backpack belonging to Touya filled with burn cream, matches, gasoline, and other flammables. All signs pointed to Touya being the cause. He had organized and staged the fire himself. For what? Revenge? Attention? Notoriety? No one will ever know. 

He took that secret with him to the grave. 

After the fire, life became even more suffocating. His father bought a much smaller, more discreet house even more isolated than before. His father hired around-the-clock security to patrol both the inside and outside of the house at all times. He sent Natsuo and Fuyumi away to a private boarding school in fear they would too become like Touya and try to kill his masterpiece. 

Shouto wasn’t allowed outside. He didn’t even have a tutor anymore. He learned from a program online. For years all he did was stay inside and study. He had no choice. He was surrounded around the clock by guards paid to keep him trapped inside. 

It was terribly lonely. 

He had no one to talk to aside from his father, who was dreadful company. The man only listened to what he wanted to hear. He expected perfection and absolute obedience. If he were anything less so, he would be belted until he couldn’t walk. He even implemented maintenance spankings so he never forgot to be good. His behavior could be perfect, and he would still be beaten to discourage even the thought of misbehavior in the future. It was a barbaric way of parenting.

The small size of the house meant there was nowhere to hide when his father went on a rampage. If stocks in All Might incorporated went up or Shouto’s grades dipped even by just 1%, he would tear through the house, breaking everything he could in a violent rage. He would regularly destroy Shouto’s room in a fit of rage.

It would all be replaced the following day, of course, but it always left Shouto feeling so empty and scared each time it happened. Eventually he learned to never allow himself to get attached to anything. There was no point if his father could tear it all away from him in an instant. He got rid of everything he didn’t need, only keeping the bare minimum in plain colors that showed no personality and could be easily replaced. His life consisted of plain, monotone grey in every aspect. His father enjoyed it, said it was very utilitarian and mature of him to live so efficiently.

He hated it.

He hated him.

He spent years in that hell until the summer of Natsuo’s eighteenth birthday arrived. His brother was finally a legal adult; he was set to go to university with a full-ride scholarship separate from their father’s finances. He was safe from their father’s influence. He could go on to live a carefree life free from their past. The same goes for Fuyumi, though she stays tethered to their father by her dream of having a happy family. 

Once he knew they were safe. He left. 

He ran away exactly one month after his brother’s birthday. He didn’t want Natsuo to be blamed for his disappearance. He left one night and never looked back. It was quite easy. He knew the guards' schedules by heart. He waited until it was time for the guards to switch for the night shift. Usually there is about a five-minute lull where no one is watching him while they make the switch. He could have left years ago, but he didn’t want Natsuo to be forced to take his place.

While he had sympathy for his mother. He never met the woman, and he thinks it's unlikely that his father would take her out of the hospital just to create another heir. It would be too suspicious and would make people look into their family and the mysterious disappearances of the Todoroki heirs. 

Now that he's free, he’ll make sure his father will never find him again.

===

The first few months were rough. He had no idea how to survive in the real world without his father. He had no idea where he could safely sleep and take showers or how to get a job and make money. The times he did go into a shop to ask for work, he was sent out once they heard his age. Even if they did hear him out without his legal documents or parental permission, no one would hire him. He resorted to eating out of dumpsters and sleeping in filthy alleyways.

It didn’t help that he had to keep moving constantly. He couldn't settle down anywhere. His father has men crawling all over the city looking for him. While his father didn’t release the information of his disappearance to the general public, he knows he told people in the underworld of a reward for his capture. He heard some thugs talking about it once while he hid behind a dumpster, terrified at the news. 

It wasn’t until he was caught outside Club UA that he was able to find work. The place was a cafe during the day and a bar at night with both hostesses and hosts on duty around the clock.

Shouto hadn't even known what a host was, let alone that host bars existed. He was introduced to the life by a seasoned female hostess he had met one night while wandering the streets looking for food. She had come on to him, flirting playfully, trying to get him into the bar to spend money with her. Shouto tried to refuse, but the woman was very pushy. She teasingly tipped his hat off his head when he began to walk away, calling him too serious. But her voice went quiet and her eyes widened when she saw the distinct red and white hair that had been hidden beneath his hat. Shouto Todoroki, she said, like she had won the jackpot. Maybe she had; Shouto doesn’t know the amount of money promised for his return, but he knows it must be high.

He tried to flee, but a strong grip on his arm stopped him. A blond man with bright green eyes and a weird hairstyle dragged him into the club along with the purple-haired woman. They sat him at a table, and then for the first time in years. He burst into tears.

“Please!” he cried. “I can't go back; I just can't!” 

He sobbed, begging them not to report him. He spilled his guts, telling them of the abuse he had to endure every day under his father’s care. The looks he was receiving got more concerned as he went on. The pair had been under the impression that he was just a spoiled brat rebelling against their rich daddy for no reason, but that couldn’t be further from the truth. They whispered conspiratorially to each other for a moment before introducing themselves as Midnight and Present Mic.

Then they brought him to a room in the back of the bar leading up to the top floor of the establishment. Which seemed to be offices of some kind? There were lots of doors lining the walls in a maze-like pattern. Each door was decorated in a strange, unique sort of way.

They stopped at a plain black door, knocking and waiting patiently. A grouchy voice answered, grunting, “Come in,” and then he was sat in an armchair sitting opposite a man with long black hair and an eye patch covering one eye.

“Another stray?” He rolled his eye, sighing, “You can’t keep doing this, Mic.”

“Oh, come on! It wasn’t even me this time!”

“Mmph.” 

“Tell him Nem!” The women began speaking, telling the man of his identity and what they learned of his past. Then she told him he should offer him a contract.

“A contract? Him? Seriously?”

“Yes, Shou! You know what will happen if we don't!” 

Aizawa unfortunately does know what happens to most runaways. The homeless-to-sex-worker pipeline is very easy to fall into when you are young and desperate to survive. If Aizawa can help, he will. He'd rather they work at the cafe safely than be out in the streets unregulated and unprotected. 

“Alright kid, you in?”

Shouto hadn’t understood what he was agreeing to when he signed the contract, but the promise of a roof over his head, running water, and regular meals was just too good to pass up.

He was brought to an empty room and given a key, saying it was his now. They offered to have someone escort him back to where he was staying to retrieve his things, but he declined, stating he had nothing to bring. They handed him a tablet, telling him to order everything he needed with a pitying glance. Murmuring to each that his contract was going to start out high.

To become a host at the high-class Club UA, you must sign a contract, indebting yourself to them. The contract covers outfits, room and board, food, makeup, training, etc. Essentially everything to become a top-class host. The host or hostess must make back all the money spent on them each month before they can start earning money for themselves. The less they start out with, the higher their contract will be. If a person signs the contract, the club legally owns them until they pay it all back. They cannot quit or leave if their contract is not paid in full. If they try to escape, they will be dragged back by members of the gang One for All, who own the establishment. If a host cannot pay, their contract can be bought out by a client. But what they do with the host afterwards is up to them. As their debt will be transferred off to their client instead of the club, the host will be indebted to them instead.

It's quite predatory.

They take in pretty people who come from bad situations and put them in debt to work as hosts at their establishment. If they can’t pay up by the end of the month for everything the club spent on them, their contract will go into the negative, and they will dig themselves further into debt. It wasn’t great, and it wouldn’t be Shouto’s first choice if he had any options, but there wasn’t any abuse, and it was better than being homeless, so he stayed and learned the life of a host.

The job of a host is primarily to entertain and flatter guests. To giggle at clients' jokes, bat your eyelashes, flirt, and boost their egos. The goal is to make each client spend as much money as you possibly can and make sure they keep coming back for more. Hosts make clients feel like they're on top of the world, the handsomest man alive, or the prettiest girl in the world so long as they keep spending money. 

Most people that come into the host club are categorized into two types. Type A’s were wealthy, usually businessmen or yakuza that came into the club after work to discuss business deals with clients while hosts and hostesses entertained them.

Then there were Type B’s. They were usually poor, unattractive, socially awkward if not downright antisocial, overweight, or simply lonely. They came in for human connection and companionship. And they were quick to fall head over heels for a pretty host giving them attention.

Now Shouto doesn’t like essentially tricking people into loving him, but work is work. As shady as it is, it was the only job willing to ignore his age and help him hide his identity, and he desperately needed the money. So he dyed his hair black and bought turquoise contacts for his gray eye, hiding his most identifiable features, and began to work.

It was difficult at first given his lack of socialization but became easier the longer he did it. He got training from the older hosts and was eventually able to enter the ranks. 

Club UA had an intricate ranking system based on popularity, customer feedback, number of regulars, and quality of service. The higher the rank a host has, the more money they can make. Every host's goal is to make it to the top of the ranks.

Shouto was quite popular from the start. Despite his lack of social skills, most clients were willing to overlook that for his beauty.

He is beautiful; that is a fact.

His mother was chosen specifically for her beauty and intelligence, and his father, despite being an abusive bastard, is a handsome man and was even more so in his youth.

Shouto is a perfect mix of both. 

He learned quickly to use both of his traits given to him by his parents to his advantage. 

When he has male clients, he plays into the softness of his face. He applies rosy blush to the apples of his cheeks, curls his lashes and applies mascara to give him an innocent wide-eye look, and applies pretty pink lip tint and lip gloss to give his lips a pouty appearance. The clothes he wears are typically more feminine and cutesy but change depending on the client. 

For female clients, he usually goes for a more handsome, princely type of look. He contours his face, sharpening his cheeks and jawline, uses eyeliner to darken his eyes and make them appear sharper, and uses red lip tint to make his lips look like they'd been bitten or kissed. The clothes, while frilly, are still masculine and give him a sort of otherworldly, ethereal look.

It all depends on the person. Each client may want something different. Before each shift, he’s given a picture of each client that booked him in advance and a list of their likes and dislikes before their first meeting. Some may want him to look more goth, emo, cute, sexy, etc. So it's up to him to find a way to make their fantasy come true. He even changes his personality depending on the type of character he is going to play. 

He doesn't know how convincing he is, but most of his clients were willing to overlook his short stature and baby fat still clinging to his cheeks. A clear sign of youth. It was disgusting, but as long as they kept their distance, it was tolerable.

Thankfully, there is no touching of any kind allowed inside the club. That doesn’t completely stop customers from trying, though. Thankfully the club has good security, and the overseer, Nedzu, keeps a close eye on the place through the security cameras. 

During the day, the establishment is a cute host cafe. They open at nine am and serve coffee and other sweet drinks and desserts and offer a variety of hosts and hostesses. During the day they keep it PG; they dress more modestly and have more innocent interactions with their clients. The cafe advertises them as lunch dates. They do things like feeding each other cake, giggling and flirting, and drinking tea with clients. This time of day is mostly full of type B clients since the day services are much cheaper than at night. Then the cafe closes at five pm. They are given a five-hour break to do as they please, then the club opens up at ten pm and closes at three am.

At night they switch to more risqué outfits. They show more skin and are more provocative. During the night shift, they dance and pour drinks for wealthy Type A clients and their guests. It is customary for clients to buy their host a drink for each drink they order. So the night is filled with drinking faux alcoholic beverages, flirtatious dancing, and endless flattery as they pretend to be drunk. No hostess is ever actually served alcohol while working; it's just another way to get their clients to spend money. 

If a client is especially rich, they can buy a private dinner date with the host of their choice. This option is usually only used by type A’s, but sometimes a type B will scrounge up enough money or put themselves in debt for one. They are often incredibly uncomfortable for the host, but thankfully Club UA always has a bouncer escort them on their “dates” so nothing truly bad ever happens.

After a year of working at the cafe, Shouto became the first-ranked male host. Second was a blond named Kacchan, and third was a green-haired boy named Deku. He goes by Firefly, a nickname given to him by his first client ever. No one ever discloses their real names to customers at the bar. Lest someone find out their true identities and their real ages. He is cordial with the other hosts; some would even call them friends, but that doesn’t quell the competitive nature of their job. It's a cutthroat industry, and everyone is aiming for the top. The rankings often fluctuate, but Shouto is almost always in the top five. He’s one of the bar's highest earners now.

He’s made back the amount of his contract tenfold and is just waiting until he is eighteen so he can finally start university. He’s been saving all the money he’s earned to use for college; he already graduated high school early years ago in his father’s care and has multiple college credits from a program he was completing before he ran away. Shouto knows he can achieve his dream of being a child welfare lawyer. He wants to save children from abusive households like the one he was raised in. He wants to save others the way he was never saved. It’s his dream. He’ll even keep working at the host bar past eighteen if that's what it takes to make it come true.

===

One Friday afternoon. He had just finished up a short two-hour day shift that consisted of four thirty-minute bookings with a couple of regulars and one new client. He was on his break eating the tasty soba their chef Lunch Rush had prepared for him when his grouchy manager decided to interrupt him. Aizawa dropped off a file with his latest booking onto the table. 

Shouto picked up the paper, skimming through its contents, raising a brow when he saw something peculiar. “The whole night?” 

So that was why his shift had been so short. Someone had bought out all his time slots for tonight. Shouto knows how expensive it is to book him nowadays, especially during club hours. To book him for the entire night would be at least a couple of thousand dollars, and that’s not even including the drinks and added purchases they’ll have to make throughout the night. Just how rich is this guy?

“Yup, better make sure to leave a good impression and leave him craving for more. Who knows? If you charm him enough, you may get yourself a rich sugar daddy who’ll buy you out of this place.” The man joked.

“Pfft, as if.” The boy scoffed, rolling his eyes as Aizawa chuckled, walking away towards the bar to start setting up for the night. 

That life may be something most of his peers desire, especially the less popular ones who are thousands of dollars in debt, but not him. He would never judge his peers for choosing to do so, especially if they managed to find happiness or even love on the job. Like one of his older friends, Denki was bought out by a rich girl with popular music producers for parents. What was her name again? Koka? Jira? Something like that. From what he's heard, they're doing really well, and he is quite happy being a spoiled little boy toy. 

Life is hard, and they're all just trying to survive, but even so, it's just not something Shouto would ever consider for himself. He wants to be free to live his life as he pleases. He never wants to rely on someone else's riches ever again. It reminds him too much of life with his father.

“I’ll do my best.” He calls out to the man, receiving a half-hearted thumbs-up in return.

He stared down at the file, thinking, ‘Well, I might as well see who’s owning me for the night.’

Name: Dabi 

[Image]: A photo of a dark-haired man with vibrant turquoise eyes. He looked to be in his mid-twenties with intricate black snakeskin tattoos covering textured burnt skin. The bottom half of his jaw resembled the unhinged jaw of a snake, and his tongue was split in two like one as well. His face and ears were covered in shiny silver piercings. 

Type: A

Likes: 

Feminine clothing

Cute makeup

Shy or sweet personality

Dislikes: 

Male Clothing

Bold makeup

Loud and aggressive personalities

So a delinquent pervert with a fetish for cute boys. Great…

The man is definitely some sort of criminal. Yakuza maybe? Definitely bad news. Well…nothing he could do about that. The most he can do is bat his eyelashes and pretend he knows nothing about it, especially if the police come knocking again.

He heads upstairs to take a nap before he has to get ready for his next shift. He’ll need all the rest he can get. It’s going to be a long night.

Shouto wakes up around eight. He takes a shower and blow-dries his hair. He took notice of the red and white roots growing out. He would need to re-dye it again soon. He fluffed his hair out to make them less noticeable and began to apply his makeup. He did his usual look for male clients with an added bit of sparkly highlighter on his eyelids and cheeks along with a glittery pink lip gloss to make his features shine in the club's low lights. 

His outfit was simple since the man wanted something more shy and sweet yet feminine. He went for a white pleated miniskirt, an oversized pink sweatshirt, white thigh-high socks, and tennis shoes. He hates wearing this sort of getup, but it's what sells, so he can’t refuse. At least he can use the shy request on the client’s file as an excuse for why he’s not showing much skin. He hates the skimpy outfits the club usually gives them to wear. But hey, at least it's not a theme night this time.

Once a month the club has a night where all the hosts and hostesses wear the same outfit and roleplay a theme. Last month he almost had a heart attack when he saw just how tiny the maid outfits they had bought everyone were. He pretended to be sick that evening so he didn’t have to participate, much to Aizawa’s ire.

By the time he was finished getting ready, it was already nine forty-five. Time to head down to the bar. 

He sat at the secluded booth that his client had reserved. It was near the back of the club towards an exit, far away from the bar and other tables. It was one of their best tables for one-on-one interaction away from prying eyes and listening ears. It cost five hundred dollars alone to reserve. How much has he already spent on him?

Shouto was doing the math in his head when he noticed someone walking towards him. 

Oh, it was him.

Dabi, right?

He looked the same as his picture, though he was much taller than he was expecting. He was wearing a black leather jacket with staples decorating it, a t-shirt with some band’s logo on it, matching leather pants, a thick grommet belt, and black combat boots.

Shouto got up when he neared the table, bowing lightly and taking his hand. 

“Hello sir, my name is Firefly, and I’ll be your company for the evening. I hope we can have a good time together.” He said, looking up at him with big doe eyes and a small shy smile. Though he momentarily froze when he saw the look he got in return. His heart stuttered in panic. Did he get the theme wrong? He thought he followed the man’s interests to a T. Why is he staring at him with such thinly veiled contempt? Shit, if he loses this client, he’ll never hear the end of it. 

The man snapped out of it in seconds; the look on his face was unreadable. He grunted, “The name's Dabi. Don't forget it. I don’t like to repeat myself.”

Kind of rude, but okay. Shouto’s dealt with worse.

“Yes, sir.” 

“So how long have you been working here, Firefly?” 

For some reason he sounded like he was mocking him when he said his alias. Shouto chose to ignore it, responding cheerfully.

“About a year and a half. What about you, sir? What would you do for work?”

“Nothing you have to worry your pretty little head about.”

Well, that just about confirms what he thought. They're interrupted by a waitress coming up to their table.

“What would you like to drink, sir?”

“I’ll take a bottle of whiskey and for him—” Dabi paused, his eyes flickering to Shouto for a moment before he leaned over to whisper into the woman’s ear. The waitress blushed, leaving quickly to give their orders to the bartender.

“What did you get for me?” Shouto asked curiously. 

“It's a surprise, firefly.” 

“Oh.” The boy feigned sadness, looking down with a cute pout.

An ominous grin. “Don’t pout, baby, I’m sure you’ll like it. It was made especially for you.” 

“Well, I’m sure anything you pick will be delicious, sir!” He said softly, biting his lip. 

A look of disgust briefly crossed the man’s face, leaving Shouto to wonder what he was doing wrong. Usually the cute submissive act works well for male clients, but for some reason the scarred man doesn’t seem to be enjoying it. 

“So how old are you, Firefly?”

He kept his face perfectly even. “I’m nineteen!”

The bottle of whiskey arrived, the waiter leaving behind a small bucket of ice and a short round glass.

The man gave him a look. “You seriously expect me to believe that?” 

Shouto grabbed the bottle, carefully ignoring the man's question, instead asking. “Would you like your whiskey neat or on the rocks, sir?”

“Call me Dabi. And I’ll have it on the rocks.”

“Yes, Dabi.” 

Shouto picked up the small scoop from the bucket, filling the glass about halfway with ice, before opening the bottle and pouring the whiskey. The drink’s smell was strong and burned the inside of his nose. He tried to keep the displeasure off his face, but somehow the man spotted it. 

Letting out a raspy sort of snicker, “Not a fan of whiskey?” he asked.

“No, I can’t say I am.” He wrinkled his nose cutely. “I’d love to have a drink with you, but it’s much too strong for me.” 

He placed the drink in front of the man. 

A pause. Silence filled the air until the man decided to break it.

“So are you going to keep ignoring my question?”

“Hmm?”

“Your age? The real one?”

“There’s nothing more for me to say, Dabi. I am nineteen.” Shouto leaned closer to the man, whispering into his ear. “Please stop asking. It could cause trouble for not only the club but also you if rumors circulated that some of the hosts are underage. I know I look young, but please just accept what I say as true.” 

“Trouble for me? Well, aren't you a considerate little one.” The man let out a rough laugh. Shouto had a feeling he had no idea why the man was laughing, but he just giggled along into his palm.

“I suppose we'll just have to agree to disagree then.” 

The rest of the night felt more like an interrogation than a date. The man walked him into questions he didn’t ask or tried to trick him into answering truthfully. Dabi had a sharp mind and a quick tongue despite his outside appearance. It was like he was talking circles around him. Shouto felt like he was being analyzed and mocked the entire time.

He was left feeling especially unnerved when his drink arrived. The beverage was a strawberry daiquiri with an added layer of vanilla cream. The drink was perfectly layered, white on top of red. Half and half, just like his hair beneath its dye. The words Dabi had said earlier fluttered to the forefront of his mind. 

It was made especially for you.

He had frozen in place, staring down at the drink. 

There's no way. How could he have known? No. It’s just a coincidence, right? It has to be.

“Something wrong?” Dabi purred, raising a brow.

The boy looked up to see the man watching him with an intense look in his eye, like he knew something he shouldn’t.

Shouto chuckled nervously, a cold sweat dripping from the back of his neck. “Oh, nothing, it's just strawberries, my favorite. How'd you know?” 

“I know a lot of things about you, baby.” Dabi responded with a wink.

A loaded statement, considering this is their first time meeting.

He took a sip of the sickeningly sweet drink; it felt heavy in his stomach.

===

Shouto honestly didn’t want to service the man ever again. If he had a choice, he wouldn’t, but that’s just not how things worked at the club. He had tried asking Aizawa if he could ban the man from booking him but was told a resounding no. He was booted from the office with a warning to behave, considering he was already booked for the next Saturday night too.

Turns out Dabi spent around twenty thousand dollars at the club that night for both him and his associates. So they're not allowed to turn down a single booking that man makes. They’re to welcome him with open arms and serve him to the best of their abilities.

Eventually Saturday comes to be known as his night, and they would reserve it for him in advance. He constantly switches up the styles he wants to see Shouto in and picks him apart like it's his favorite thing to do. He always offers to buy out his contract at the end of the night. Shouto rejects him each time he asks, thinking there would be nothing worse than being in debt to that man. Dabi had been very offended the first time he said no.

“No?” A laugh of disbelief, “You’re saying no to me?” 

“Yes. It's very kind of you to offer such a gesture, but I could never accept.”

“I could set you free. You’d never have to work again, and you’re saying no?”

“I’m sorry, but my answer won't change.” 

The man just shrugged, “Fine, have it your way. But know this: you will be mine one way or another.”

After the first visit, weird things began happening around Shouto. His higher-paying clients stopped coming in one by one. It was strange because he knew people were booking him. He's seen new clients come in and book him, but five minutes after leaving, they’d always come rushing back in to cancel. He’s tried to follow them out to see what scared them so much, but each time he did, he was met with nothing but thin air. 

Slowly he began to fall down the ranks, his price dropped, and he was making less money per booking. Shouto was somewhat fine with it; the more time he had off, the better. It's not like he liked doing the job, but he’d rather not start dipping into his savings so soon. As long as he keeps making enough to cover his room and meals, he should be fine. 

The problem was the eyes. Shouto could never tell where they were coming from, but he could always feel them on him. Whenever he was down at the club, out running errands, or even in his bedroom. He could feel someone watching him.

If he happened to say he really wanted something he couldn’t afford, or couldn’t find a particular snack in store, it would appear on his doorstep the next day. It was creepy. While it's not uncommon for hosts to be given gifts by clients, they are usually not so personal unless they are being stalked. Which Shouto suspects he is being, by the only recurring customer he's had in weeks. So despite Aizawa’s warning, he confronts Dabi the next time he comes in.

“Where’s the outfit I got you?” Dabi asked gruffly, raising a brow and pointing to the casual loungewear he was wearing instead. The boy hadn’t bothered getting ready that day knowing he wasn’t going to be working.

“I didn’t wear it, and I'm not going to wear anything for you ever again. I’m firing you as a client. You're welcome to pick a new host for your current stay; just remember to book someone else for any future bookings.” He turned around to head back up to his room, but a strong grip around his wrist stopped him. 

“Don’t fucking walk away from me, Sh-Firefly.” Dabi growled, tugging the struggling boy onto his lap. “I already paid for the night, remember.”

“And I told you I refuse! Let go of me, you creep! Security!” Shouto screamed, trying to squirm free from the man's arms.

“Shut up, brat! You’re making a scene. I just want to ask you something!”

“No! I don't want your stupid offer! I won’t ever accept it! I don’t care if you chase away my other clients. I’m never going to go with you! Just leave me alone!” He grabbed the man's drink, spilling it down his shirt. The man momentarily lost his grip in shock, and with that opening, Shouto escaped, running away as security came to escort the man from the bar.

“You’ll regret that Firefly! Just you wait!” He heard the man yell as he made his way up the stairs, carefully ignoring him. 

Shouto’s heart hadn’t stopped hammering in his chest until he got to his dorm, firmly locking the door behind him. In the safety of his own room, he broke down into tears. He cried over his job, his family, and his life, just the unfairness of it all. Why did he have to sell himself to make money? Why did he have to deal with creeps all day? Why couldn’t he just have a normal family and live life like a normal teenager? It wasn’t fair!

It's been one month since the incident, and there have been no signs of Dabi. Shouto’s regulars have begun to come back; he’s been climbing back up the ranks, and he couldn’t feel the eyes anymore. So he guessed the man had finally given up.

Things have finally gone back to normal in the bar for the most part. They were all getting ready to celebrate Mina’s birthday. Mina, known as Pinky, was one of the most popular female hosts, known for her bubbly personality, eccentric dancing, pretty pink hair, and expressive golden eyes. She was finally turning eighteen, so the club was going to have a huge party themed around her, though they are advertising it as her twenty-first birthday. 

They had closed the cafe early and were all helping decorate. They were blowing up balloons, hanging streamers, putting up banners, and setting up tables. Shouto apparently had been doing a bad job because Bakugo yelled at him to go pick up the cake instead of making a mess. He gave him the address to the bakery and told him to fuck off. The bakery was about a thirty-minute walk away, so he had to leave early to make it back in time for his first shift. 

He grabbed his coat and slipped on his outside shoes before leaving. He put on his earphones and made his way downtown to the bakery. He decided to walk instead of being driven by the club's chauffeur; he liked walking, given how many years he spent trapped indoors. He liked to run around the bustling city, people-watching, petting stray cats, and listening to music. 

If he hadn’t been wearing his headphones that day, maybe things could have been different.

He kept walking unaware of the men following him or the van waiting to speed away with him inside. He turned the corner just a few blocks away from his destination when he was pulled into an alleyway by two men. The force made his headphones fall off his head, clattering onto the ground. A hand slammed over his mouth as he made to scream. He was quickly tied up, gagged, and blindfolded before being thrown into the back of the van. The doors slammed shut, a rough slap to the doors likely a signal, and they were speeding off. 

Shouto could feel the ground beneath him moving. He tried bucking his body into a sitting position but was met with a sharp kick to the ribs. A whimper escaped his mouth without permission. It had been so long since he’d last been hurt; it seems he lost all his tolerance.

His panic increased as he tried his best to figure out where they were going. He tried counting how many stops and turns they've taken but lost count quickly since each time they hit a bump, his head would slam into the ground, making it hard to keep track. His tears were now soaking through the blindfold, the only sound in the car being the hitching of his breath as he struggled to catch his breath. He doesn’t know how long it’s been, but eventually the car slows to a stop.

The doors open, and he is hauled out by his feet. He kicks and screams as much as he can, but his efforts are futile. His body is roughly hauled over a shoulder. The air is knocked out of him when he lands on his stomach. He’s wheezing as he’s carried through somewhere; he can hear the opening and closing of doors and voices that don’t quite make sense. Shouto’s thrown onto a bed, the mattress bouncing beneath him with the force of the fall; he hears the sound of a door being shut and locked, then silence.

The gravity of the situation weighed on him. He was alone. Trapped god knows where. With no rescue in sight. 

Oh god, he's screwed. 

There was no Aizawa or Father to save him this time. He forced himself to calm down; nothing good would come from panicking. He assessed the situation. His legs were tied together at the ankle while his arms were tied at the wrist behind his back; his hands were still able to move. All he had to do was get his feet to his hands and untie the rope. Simple. 

He did his best to roll off his side and onto his stomach. Then he bent his legs backward towards his wrists. It took a couple of tries, but eventually his hands grazed the rope; he grabbed on tight and blindly felt around for the knot. He clumsily grabbed onto it, untying the mass of knots holding his legs together. Once undone, he pushed himself upright and carefully pulled his legs off the edge of the bed, dipping his feet until he found solid ground. He got up and began to explore the room, searching the floor with his feet for any sharp objects to cut himself free and feeling around the walls for anything he could use to pull the rope against to create slack.

A muffled chuckle sent ice shooting through his veins.

Shouto whipped his head around, looking for the source. He couldn’t see how close they had gotten with the blindfold or block the hit coming straight at him. He cries out as a fist connects to his temple, sending starbursts shooting behind his eyes. He falls back on the bed when another fist connects to his stomach. He wheezed, struggling to catch his breath after the air was punched out of him.

“I knew the first thing you’d do is try to escape. You’ve always been such a smart boy, haven’t you, Shouto?”

He didn’t have time to panic over his name. A prick to his wrist sent drowsiness flooding through his veins. His limbs feel impossibly heavy as he is rearranged on the bed to his captor’s liking. He falls asleep to the raspy humming of an unknown man.

===

Shouto wakes up hours later without his bindings. He sits up, still feeling drowsy, and looks around. He was in some sort of concrete prison cell. The bed is wiry metal with an old-looking mattress and a small stained blanket on top. In the corner there is a metal toilet and sink, and then next to it a shower head pokes straight out of the wall. There are no windows, only a flickering bulb hanging from the ceiling to light the space. He stood up to take a look at the door and was startled by a rattling noise. Connected to his ankle was a thick metal chain connected to a cuff. The chain was only long enough to reach the toilet and the bed but not the door. 

He was trapped. 

The room looked like it was for long-term stays. He was probably going to be held for ransom and then sent back to his father. He knows the reward for his capture is up in the millions at this point. They were probably going to try to drain as much money as they could out of his father before sending him back. 

His breathing picked up as he imagined a life back with his father. There’s no telling how bad he would punish him for running away or the new restrictions he’d put on him. Shouto wouldn’t be surprised if he had a cell like this waiting for him back at his house. His head was spinning. Each breath he took in felt shorter and shorter; his lungs couldn’t catch up to his mind.

The creaking of the cell door only drove him deeper into a spiral. In a panic he dove underneath the bed, crawling beneath the frame as far as he could go. He knows realistically his captors will immediately find him, but his frazzled brain can’t handle the door opening and facing reality.

He squeezed his eyes shut as he heard footsteps enter the room.

“Shouto. Oh, Shouto. Where are youuu?” A raspy voice called out in a mocking sort of sing-song tone as if he were playing hide and seek with a child. 

“Found you.” 

The chain rattles as the man tugs it. Shouto’s shirt rides up as he is dragged across the concrete floor with no regard. The delicate skin of his belly and chin getting scraped in the process. He kicks and struggles as much as he can, but the man takes hold of his ankles and pulls him out the rest of the way before throwing him atop the bed.

Shouto opened his eyes, looking up to see, “Dabi?” 

“That's not my name, Shou.”

“What? What are you talking about? Where am I? Why-” A hard slap sends his head careening to the left. 

“Say my name, Shouto.”

“What? I-” The man’s hand raised again as if to strike again. “Dabi!” the boy blurted out, flinching.

“Wrong.” Another hit. “Guess I’ll have to jog your memory. You have until I’m done fixing you to say my name or you’ll be punished.” 

Fixing? What did he mean by—“Ah! Stop! What are you doing?!” he screamed. The man took his coat and tore off the button-up shirt he was wearing in one swift move. Shouto shuddered as the cold air touched his skin. He panicked as the man reached for his pants and used all his strength to kick the man in the chest. It hardly moved him and only served to enrage him further.

Dabi grabbed his throat and tightened his grip, choking him. Shouto’s vision blurred, and his struggles all but stopped as the oxygen failed to reach his brain. Once weakened, the man finished taking off the rest of his clothes, leaving him bare. Next he grabbed the boy’s jaw and pulled the left eyelid upward, digging his finger into his eye none too gently and removing the false blue contact. Then he pulled out a bottle of clear liquid and heavily doused a rag in it. He pushed up the boy’s bangs and began scrubbing off Shouto's makeup. 

“There, you finally look human, not like a painted doll.”

By the time he was finished, some of the boy's energy had returned, and he was beginning to struggle anew. Dabi grabbed a fistful of Shouto’s hair and dragged him to the shower area. He threw the disoriented boy onto the concrete floor and turned on the shower. The water was freezing as it ran down his body. Shouto shuddered and tried to move from the stream but was kicked back into place. 

“Close your eyes.” He was warned as the man took out a new bottle and poured some into his hair. The harsh chemical scent burned his nose. The man would harshly scrub at his hair, rinse, then repeat, over and over again. Shouto didn’t know what result he wanted, but he washed his hair over ten times until he was satisfied.

Shouto opened his eyes and saw the man staring at him with an odd expression. There was almost something familiar in those cruel turquoise eyes. Maybe the mistreatment is making him see things, but Dabi sort of reminds him of his father.

The thought left his mind as he was forced to stand, and Dabi began to wash his body. Shouto trembled, terrified at the man's intentions, but Dabi kept his cleaning strictly clinical. The soapy cloth was dragged harshly over his skin, leaving it pink and irritated. He was scrubbing so hard it felt like he was trying to scrub his skin off. 

Shouto had tried to beg him to stop but was met with a cold expression and even colder words. “It’s necessary, Shouto. Who knows what type of filth you've been exposed to working in a place like that? You’re disgusting and need to be purified.” The process was repeated multiple times until he was in tears and his skin was left red and raw. 

The man rubbed him dry just as aggressively as he had bathed him. The old towel's scratchy texture burned against his sensitive skin. Shouto felt like a stray animal being washed and dried before being given to a new owner. Why was this happening to him? He didn’t want this. Was he even going to be sent back to his father? Was the man planning to keep him? Why-

Dabi flicked his forehead to catch his attention before asking one last time. “Do you know my name?”

“I-I don’t!” Shouto said, squeezing his eyes shut and bracing for a hit.

“Hmm. Well, guess you won’t be getting any clothes or food tonight then.” The man walked towards the door, turning his head to the side and saying, “Oh, and I hope for your sake, you behave better tomorrow. The consequences won’t be this light again if you don’t.” 

The door locked shut with a deafening thud. For a moment the boy just stared at the wall in shock. D-did that really just happen? The creepy client from the club really kidnapped him, and now…now he was standing in the middle of a concrete cell, freezing cold, with nothing to wear. 

He crawled into bed, pulling the blanket over himself. It didn’t help much; it was too short to cover most of his body lying straight down, so he curled himself up as tightly as he could beneath the blanket. It could only help so much, though, with his hair still damp and his feet poking out into the cold air. 

Why did this happen to him? How long had Dabi known his identity? Was he planning this all along? Just who is Dabi? He wondered as shivers racked his body. 

He hardly slept the first night. In the morning his teeth ached from chattering all night long. He was ‘awoken’ by Dabi ripping off his blanket and pricking him with another needle. Only this time he didn’t lose consciousness. All the muscles in his body were forced to relax. All he could do was lay limp as the man changed him into a thin white hospital gown. It does nothing to stop the chills racking his form. He was blindfolded once more and unchained before being carried out of the room. 

He felt the man's heavy footsteps, and though he couldn’t see, he did his best to map out the building he was currently being held captive in. But as much as he tried, he just couldn’t figure out the layout of the place. Seriously, at some points it felt like they were walking through a maze. Just how big is this place?

Eventually the man comes to a stop; he hears a door open and is set onto a cold metal table. He shivers as his exposed skin makes contact with the metal; the gown hardly covered anything, and the room was freezing. Another set of footsteps entered the room soon after.

“Oh hello, what can I do for you today?” A new voice spoke. They sounded friendly.

Shouto tried to speak out for help. He wanted to tell them he was kidnapped and was here against his will, but it all came out a jumbled mess of sounds. It seems even the muscles in his tongue were forced to relax.

“Hey Doc. I need you to do a full examination on the kid. Test him for everything you can. I want to know if he’s harboring any diseases from his time in that filthy line of work.” 

“My, my, Dabi, I thought you said the boy was a simple host, not a streetwalker.” A man said in an overly fake jovial tone. 

Oh. He’s not going to help him. The doctor is like Dabi. He was in on the kidnapping and knew he was coming.

“Well, you never know with those One for All types. The club advertises itself as a decent establishment, but our men have found evidence that many of the lower-class hosts have been partaking in prostitution outside of work. The club knows of the issue and turns a blind eye so long as it doesn’t happen within their walls. I need you to check to see if he was whoring himself out or not.” 

What? What is he talking about? No clients are ever allowed to touch the hosts; it was the most important rule. But now that he thought about it, the less popular hosts did spend a lot more time outside of the club. And there were a lot of hosts that were very hostile toward Shouto when he first arrived and started quickly making his way up the ranks despite a lack of experience and training. Oh. Maybe Dabi is right, but he never did anything like that! He would never!

“So crude,” he muttered under his breath before replying, “As you wish.”

“I’ll be back for him in two hours; make sure to be done by then.”

“Of course! That’s more than enough time!” Shouto could hear the grin in his voice and an underlying hint of darkness.

“And doctor? No experimental treatments or unnecessary prodding on this one.” The door slammed shut. 

“Well, he’s no fun, is he?” The doctor cooed. “Poor thing, looks like he already put you through the ringer, didn’t he?” Shouto flinches as a hand grazes his temple; he doesn’t need a mirror to know his face is bruised along with most of his body.

“Well, we best get started lest he come back in a fiery mood.”

Shouto spent the next two hours being poked and prodded. His blood was drawn, and every inch of him was thoroughly examined. His eyes, ears, and mouth were all checked. Then he was stripped again and checked physically. Each touch was torture; he could never tell when it was coming or what was going to happen with the blindfold covering his eyes. He could tell the sadistic doctor was finding amusement in his fear too. Making himself as silent as possible before prodding him with a needle or pressing down on a sore bruise, then softly chuckling at each flinch and cooing sweet words he truly doesn’t mean. By the end of the appointment, he was left trembling and in tears, waiting anxiously in anticipation for the next violating touch. Relief floods his body when he hears the door slam back open. Dabi was back. 

Shouto heard the man's footsteps coming towards him. He flinched as a large hand gently carded through his hair. He cried out, begging to go, but he was hardly understandable. It seems Dabi got the message, though, seeing as he growled angrily at the other man.

“I thought I said no experiments, Doc.”

“Of course not, young Dabi! The little one is just being a bit sensitive; I'm sure he can attest to that as soon as the relaxer wears off.” 

“He fucking better.” Dabi said gruffly. “So how is he?”

“He is still intact and in perfect physical health aside from the damage you've done. There are no signs of disease on his body, though the results for his internal test will take a few days to process, but I believe they will all return negative. He shows no signs of sexual history or abuse.” 

“Hmm, we’ll see about that. Send me the results as soon as they're done.” Dabi picked the boy up and began walking towards the door. 

“You should really take care of him better. He’ll get sick at this rate.”  The doctor said in a knowing tone in his voice.

“He’ll be fine,” Dabi responded dismissively. 

The door swung shut. The only sounds in the halls were Dabi’s heavy footfalls and Shouto’s sniffling. He didn’t like the way relief flooded his body when Dabi came back. He was the one who left him there in the first place, but he couldn't help but feel safe in the man's arms. 

Everything around him is unknown; he doesn’t know what is happening or what's going to happen in the future, but at least he knows Dabi. He’s the only familiar thing in this place, and that brings him a tiny bit of comfort, though it probably shouldn’t. There is just something about him that is so nostalgic. He’s starting to think he may have known him from before he was a host. But from where?

He can’t remember.

They arrive back at his cell; his ankle is cuffed, and Dabi pricks him again with a needle. He hears the door close and assumes the man left. After about twenty minutes the relaxer wore off; he stretched his aching limbs and reached up to take off the blindfold. He was startled when he noticed Dabi sitting at the foot of his bed. 

“Do you know my name?”

Shouto hesitated. The last time he failed to answer correctly, he was beaten and had his clothes taken away, but silence would only anger the man more. He lowered his eyes and braced himself before replying, “No.”

Surprisingly he wasn’t punished, at least physically, this time. The man just threw a water bottle onto his lap and left, stating. “That's all you're getting today then.” 

He chugged half the water immediately and decided to save the rest for later. His stomach grumbled, aching for food. He hadn’t eaten since the day before he was kidnapped; the day of, he had skipped breakfast, assuming he would fill up with snacks at Mina’s birthday party.

He was starting to feel lightheaded; every time he stood up, black spots would cloud his vision. The water in his belly emphasized just how empty it was. With nothing to do and no viable plans of escape, he decided to go to sleep. If only to take away the hunger pain. Luckily he was able to keep the gown; it didn’t cover much, but it was better than nothing. At least it gave him another layer to protect him from the bitter cold that haunted the cell.

The lights are off when he awakes. He didn't know how much time had passed; it was impossible to tell without windows. He woke up with a splitting headache and a hot, feverish body. Everything hurt, his nose was runny, his throat was sore, and he could hear an uncomfortable rattling in his lungs when he breathed. Tears spilled down his cheeks as he sobbed alone in the darkness.

He doesn’t know how long he spends like that, but eventually the light flickers on, and Dabi comes back. He looks down at him in concern? That's weird; maybe his fever is making him see things. The man placed the back of his hand on his forehead. 

“Shit.” He cursed quickly, uncuffing the boy's foot and sitting him up. “Come on, Shou, we’re going back to the doctor, okay?”

“No!” The boy shouted. The only word he heard in his feverish state was doctor, and he refused to go back there.

“The Doc’s not that bad. He’ll help you feel better. Come on.” Dabi picked the crying boy up bridal style.

Shouto struggled against the man as if he was being sent off to his death. Kicking and bucking in his hold, all while tears blurred his vision and sobs left his throat. “Please no!” 

“Shouto! Calm down-” The boy was making his fever worse, getting so worked up. He needed to calm down.

The loud yelling. Turquoise blue eyes. It was all so similar. His fever-riddled mind couldn’t tell the difference.

“Father, no! Please don’t make me go!” 

“What did you say?” 

“Father?” He cracked his bleary eyes open, and oh. He had forgotten where he was. He’s not home with Father or back at the host club. He’s with Dabi, and boy, does he look terrifying.

“No. You’re wrong. You're still fucking wrong.” 

“Look at me, Shouto.” Dabi grabbed the boy's jaw forcefully, moving his gaze upwards, gripping the boy’s face so hard his knuckles turned white. He ignored the boy's crying, shouting. “Fucking look at me! Think, Shouto, who do I remind you of? Who do I look like? Who am I?”

Shouto paused his struggles, opening his eyes and looking directly at the man. Once he looked past the piercings, tattoos, and burns. He saw his mother's delicate face shape and slender figure. He saw his father’s vibrant turquoise eyes and the volatile anger that came with them. He saw Natsuo’s long white lashes and Fuyumi’s eye shape and smile. He saw his family.

He saw.

“Touya-nii?” 

“Finally! I know it’s been a while, but I had hoped you wouldn’t have forgotten your dear older brother so easily.” A teasing smile crossed the man’s face, so similar to Natsuo it hurt.

For a moment he just stared in shock. It couldn’t be. There's no way his deceased older brother was alive. All this time he spent blaming himself for his death just for him to be here in the flesh. Just for him to kidnap him and treat him the same as their father.

Why? Just…why? How could he do this?

Then what the man said caught up to his mind. He scrambled to explain himself through stuttered sobs.

“I didn’t! I w-wouldn’t! I-I saw you burn, the house i-it collapsed…Father left you behind…Y-you died. It was m-my fault…father didn’t s-save you because of m-me. B-but how? H-how are you alive?” 

Touya wiped away the tears from the boy's eyes. Looking down in satisfaction at the mess he had created. “Shh-shh, it's okay, baby. None of that matters right now. All that matters is getting you healthy again. We can talk about all that other stuff later.” 

“No doctor?” The boy whimpered. Looking up at his brother? with pleading eyes. He was so tired, everything hurt, and he just wanted to go to sleep. His body felt like it was on fire, and his head felt like it was stuffed with fluff. Everything was hazy and blurry; he felt like he was on the verge of fainting.

“No Shouto, no doctor.” He leaned his head down, placing a kiss on the boy’s forehead. “Shit, I need to get you in the bath quick; you're burning up.” 

His brother carried him through the halls, not bothering with the blindfold. From what he can tell from the long hallways and tall ceilings, they were in a wealthy estate similar to the one they grew up in. The crown molding, expensive wallpaper, and art hanging from the walls were dead giveaways to the wealth and power that resided in these halls. Whatever his brother’s been up to these past years, he’s clearly been successful at it.

They stopped at a large wooden door. They entered a large, luxurious bedroom. His brother left him resting on the king-sized bed in the center of the room while he entered another room. He heard the sound of running water as he laid there, teary eyes squeezed shut in pain. 

After a couple of minutes, Touya came back. He stripped him of the medical gown he was wearing and carried him off to the bathroom. The boy gasped, eyes snapping open as his legs were dipped into the freezing cold bath. He whined, tightening his grasp around Touya’s neck, not wanting to let go and be fully submerged in the icy water.

“Let go, Shou. It’s for your own good.” The boy refused, squeezing his eyes shut and holding on tighter. “Come on now. You don't want to be punished this early, do you?”

The thought of being hit in his current state was enough to have him quickly releasing his hold. He didn’t want to risk the man getting angry and beating him again, especially not when he felt so weak. He shivered as he slipped the rest of the way down into the bath. The tub was huge; the water was chest level.

His body shook as his brother cupped his hands in the water and brought it up to his head, wetting his hair and face. He let him soak in the frigid water until it was lukewarm, then checked his temperature and drained the bath, refilling it with new cold water. He repeated the process five times until the boy's high fever began to lower. Once his temperature was back to being at a safe level, the man began to clean the sweat and grime that had accumulated on the boy’s body.

Shouto braced himself when he saw his brother grab a pink bottle and squeeze some shampoo into his hand. He shut his eyes hard, expecting the rough hair pulling and harsh scrubbing to start, but it never did. His brother gently ran his fingers through his hair, massaging the shampoo in, and gently raking his fingers against his scalp. His head was tilted back as Touya poured water through his hair, rinsing it free of soap suds.

The gentle scent of strawberry wafted through the room. His brother’s eyes were soft as he took care of him, nothing like he was before. It was hard to believe that this Touya and Dabi were the same person.

Touya lifted him to stand on his knees and then began to wash his skin. He moved the loofah in slow circles, softly washing away the sticky sweat that had left an uncomfortable itch beneath his clothes all night. Then rinsed away the soap before draining the bath and taking him out. 

His brother dried him off with a fluffy white towel, tenderly dabbing away all the water from his skin and hair. He wrapped him up in a new dry towel and picked him up, bringing him back to the bedroom. He lays him down on the bed and disappears into another room, presumably a closet. 

Shouto’s head feels a bit better; it still hurts, but at least he doesn’t feel as unbearably hot anymore, though now he’s freezing. He curls up using the towel as a blanket while he waits for his brother to come back. The thought of escape briefly crosses his mind. He was unchained and unsupervised; he could try if he wanted to…but he doesn’t know anymore. Everything was so confusing, and he still felt so sick. He doubts he’d even get very far, and it would only anger his brother, who for once seemed to be in a good mood. He debated with himself for a while before deciding to save those thoughts for another day. He'll definitely escape…eventually…just not today.

Touya came back with a stack of clothing in his hands. He lifted the towel off of him and pulled his legs straight, moving the boy to lay on his back. He moved each of the boy's feet into the leg hole of the boxer briefs, lifting them up his legs and lightly slapping the boy's thigh and telling him, “Up,” when he reached his upper thighs. Shouto whined; he could dress himself, but his brother wouldn’t listen.

The man had just scoffed, “I know that, but why would you when I’m here? Now lift your hips. I won’t ask again.” a bit of irritation leaking into his voice. The boy was quick to obey in fear of being punished. He lifted his hips and his legs, sat up, and raised his arms, doing whatever the man ordered of him. When Touya was finished, Shouto was left in a warm set of pajamas. A baby blue hoodie with matching sweatpants and white fluffy socks. 

Touya moved him to lay beneath the covers, resting his head on the soft, silky pillows. He rummaged through the nightstand beside him, pulling two bottles. He opened the first one and offered him a pill. Well, more like ordered, he put it up to his lips and grunted, "Open,” like it wasn't even an option to say no. 

“Don’t swallow it yet.” 

Shouto held the pill on his tongue; he had assumed the man was going to give him water to wash it down, but he just opened the second bottle. He poured red viscous liquid into the clear cap and held it up to his mouth, waiting for him to open it. The boy could smell the unappetizing bitter scent of cherry cough medicine, though he ignored it dutifully, opening his mouth and allowing the man to pour it in.

“Swallow”

Shouto obeyed the order, choking down the thick mix of medicine. Grimacing at the awful artificial cherry and medicinal taste stuck on his tongue. While his brother chuckled, ruffling his hair and calling him a ‘good boy’ as if it were a compliment.

“Good little boys who listen to their big brothers deserve rewards, don’t they, Shouto?” Touya purred, teasingly waving a water bottle he seemingly pulled out of nowhere in the boys’ face.

“Yes, please.” Shouto doesn’t care anymore; he just wants the gross taste out and to go to sleep.

He allows his brother to tilt his chin up and feed him sips of water all while cooing and saying, “See, baby, life could be good here. All you have to do is behave. Just like this.” 

The boy didn’t know how to respond to that, so he simply gulped down another mouthful of water and ignored it, drinking until the bottle was empty. After he was done, his brother tucked him under the covers and finally allowed him to go to rest. 

He wakes up some time later to his brother lying next to him absentmindedly petting his hair while scrolling on his phone. 

“How are you feeling, baby?”

“Better,” He groaned, yawning and stretching out his limbs. His stomach lets out a loud grumble. He is starving. He hadn’t eaten in days; his stomach felt like it was eating him alive.

There's this mocking smile on his Touya's face when he asks. “Hungry?” As if he didn’t know the answer to his own question. As if he weren't the reason Shouto was starving.

Shouto takes a breath, quelling his rising anger, and looks up at his brother with doe eyes and answers pitifully, “Yes. Can I please have something to eat?” 

“Of course all you had to do was ask.”

Yeah right, when could he have asked when all the man did was rough him up since he got here. He only started acting nice today, and Shouto can’t even figure out why. It was bizarre.

A couple of minutes later, there's a knock at the door. His brother goes to answer and comes back with a tray of food. Shouto sits up expecting his brother to put the tray on his lap, but of course he doesn’t do that. Instead he takes a seat beside the boy and begins to blow on a spoonful of soup. He brings it up to Shouto's mouth with an expectant look on his face.

Shouto doesn’t hesitate, opening his mouth and accepting the food. It was just plain chicken rice porridge, but it tasted so delicious to the starving boy. He swallowed it quickly and opened his mouth for more.

Touya snickered as he watched the boy. His little brother looked so pathetic, like a baby bird waiting to be fed by its mother. It was adorable.

Shouto’s face flushed in embarrassment, the irritation from earlier rising once more. He forced himself to calm down. He can’t risk setting the man off and having his food taken away.

He allows him to continue feeding him, giving him occasional sips of tea, until all the soup is gone. The only thing left on the tray is a small cup of diced fruit jelly. Shouto grabs it without thinking, taking the small plastic spoon off the top and going to peel it open when his brother growls.

“Did I say you could do that?”

“N-no, I’m sorry.” 

“Put it back and give me your hand.”

Shouto followed the command, putting the jelly back onto the tray and putting his trembling hand into his brother’s. Touya struck his hand five times in quick succession, slapping the skin hard until it was pink.

“Bad boys who don’t listen don’t deserve dessert,” he said sternly. 

Shouto doesn’t know why something so simple, a childish punishment really, was his last straw, but it was. All his emotions just came crashing down at once. Everything he had to endure because of him floated to the forefront of his mind. The man invading his workplace. The stalking. The harassment. Dabi revealing himself as Touya. His deceased brother coming back to life and kidnapping him. The beatings. The doctor. Everything just accumulated and came out in the form of heart-wrenching sobs. Sounds he didn’t even know he could make were slipping from his mouth, expressing his despair to anyone that could hear them.

“Oh baby, are you seriously that upset over a little thing like this? You really ar-”

He couldn’t handle the patronizing cooing anymore. He threw aside his better judgment and screamed.

“S-shut up! Just shut up! What is wrong with you! Why can't you just leave me alone! Why are you even doing this!? What did I ever do to you-” A hard strike to his cheek sends him falling back onto the mattress. He tries to throw a punch of his own, but the man caught his arms, pinning them to the bed. 

“Don’t sit there and act so fucking innocent! You took everything from me! I should have been the Todoroki heir! I should have been his father’s favorite! Instead, it was you, and all you did was throw it away like it was nothing. An ungrateful little brat like you should have never even been born! Your whole existence is proof that I was never enough for Father!” 

“I never asked to be born! I didn't want to be his heir! I didn't want any of this!” Tears flowed freely from the boy’s eyes, his head was pulsing in pain, and all he could think was why? Why is he always blamed for actions he had no part in? It seems in every universe Shouto is the catalyst to his family's suffering.

“Oh please, because the life of a prissy little masterpiece is just sooo hard. You threw it all away to be a cheap whore at some host club! I wonder how Father would feel knowing just how pathetic his golden child really is.” The mocking tone and smug look on his face were enough to send the boy's blood boiling.

“If you hate me so much, why bother bringing me here? Why spend all this effort toying with me if you despise my existence so much! Why not just take advantage of my disappearance and go back to Father? Tell him you're alive and take my spot! Why are you bothering with me at all!” 

A long pause. His brother stared down at him silently with an unreadable look. 

“Answer me! Why am I here, Dabi!” 

“It’s too late for any of that. I'm going to right our father’s wrongs and make you what you should've been all this time.” His brother's eyes darkened; for a moment, Shouto really thought he would finish what he started all those years ago.

“Are you going to kill me? 

“No…no..you’ll see.” 

The answer did nothing to calm the boy.

===

Dabi may not have been the heir to the Todoroki conglomerate, but the second in command to a massive criminal organization with ties in the police force, politics, and million-dollar corporations is not so bad. Though his journey up the chain had been a difficult one. 

After his failed murder attempt in which he barely fled with his life. He was found unconscious on the forest floor miles from his home by a pair of hikers. He was rushed to the hospital, where he stayed in a coma for a year. The burns left him unable to be identified, with no ID or missing persons report; he was treated as a Jane Doe. The doctors had removed all the burnt flesh, replacing it with skin grafts that, despite healing correctly and closing up any open wounds, left behind a marred, scaly texture to his skin.

After he woke up, he was subjected to a year of both physical and speech therapy to heal the damage not only externally but also internally. Over a year in a hospital bed had left his body and stamina extremely weak. Thankfully the nurses watching over him in his comatose state were very attentive, and none of his muscles had atrophied. But his lungs had been damaged from the smoke inhalation along with his vocal cords. 

He had to relearn how to talk with his new voice and walk more than a couple of steps without being winded. It was a long process during which he faked amnesia. When he had first awoken, he had been unable to speak, therefore unable to answer any of the doctors pressing questions. Once he moved forward in his physical therapy and was able to speak again, he decided against telling them his true identity. If his father hadn’t found him yet, then surely it was for good reason he had assumed.

Once he had regained most of his strength and mobility, he ran away. He had overheard the head nurse in charge of him mention foster care and their plans for his future and wanted no part in it. He had snuck out in nothing but the hospital gown he was given. 

He had tried to go back to the only home he's ever known but found only ruins in its place. He walked and walked until he found a public library. He went in ignoring the wary and horrified looks. He had honestly been confused; ever since he left the hospital, people on the street would avoid him like the plague, their eyes almost bulging out of their skulls as they stared at him. He knows the thin gown he was wearing was a bit bizarre outside of a medical setting, but it can’t be that bad, right? 

He took a seat in the computer section and began his search for his father, only to be left gutted at what he found. In a recent interview, his father had mentioned how he had three children, two boys and a girl. The interviewer joked, “Are you and the missus ever going to make things equal with a fourth?” His father had replied, “No, I am content with my children as they are.”

His existence had been erased. 

All the grace he had given his father crumbled away as he faced reality.

During his recovery he had deluded himself into thinking that his father had not saved him because he trusted he could get out of the burning house on his own. That he knew in his heart, he was better than Shouto and didn’t need someone to rescue him. But no, he left him for dead on purpose. He was comfortable with him burning. He was content with his death.

The hospital he had been staying at was only thirty minutes from their home and the closest one in the area. If anyone had bothered to look, they would have found him immediately, but no one ever did.

He ran to the restroom feeling nauseous. He slammed the door open to an empty stall and proceeded to empty his stomach. There wasn’t much to begin with, only some soup and water he had been given in the homeless shelter he briefly stayed in. His hands gripped the sides of the toilet as bile burned his throat on its way out. He slumped over when he was finished and began to cry. Sobbing quietly with his fist in his mouth to muffle the sound.

When he got up, what felt like hours later, he felt empty, like there was no place for him in this world. He robotically made his way to the sink, washing his hands and rinsing his mouth. His eyes caught his reflection in the mirror, and his heart stopped. He looked like a monster. Red swaths of textured burns covered his body. The bottom of his face and neck were marred. The stress from his home life had been giving him white hairs even before the fire, but now his whole head was white, not a strand of red left. All of this combined with his voice, it was no wonder everyone was staring at him. The hospital never allowed him to look in the mirror; they believed it would send him into a state of shock. 

They were right. 

When he looked at his reflection, all he saw was a stranger. He thought to himself, ‘That couldn't possibly be me. That can’t be Touya Todoroki, the firstborn son and rightful heir to Endeavor Industries… No..Touya died in the fire.’

He was now something entirely new.

He was homeless for a long time, spending his days doing whatever was necessary to earn money. He didn’t like to think about all the time he spent in dark alleys on his knees or pressed up against walls. When he was sixteen, he was kidnapped by one of his regulars, a drug dealer who took alternative forms of payment for the pills Touya couldn't afford that he needed to soothe the ache in his skin from the fresh scars. He didn’t notice the signs of obsession forming in his dealer’s eyes before it was too late. He was imprisoned and used as the sick man’s *** toy for months. It wasn't until members of a gang the man owed money to showed up and freed him. They had murdered the man and each of his grunts in cold blood. The only reason he had survived was because one of the killers realized he wasn’t there by choice. He took mercy on him and offered him an ultimatum. 

Leave with them or die here alone. 

He joined the gang All for One and began work as a grunt in one of Japan's largest crime syndicates. Since he was so young and inexperienced, he spent a lot of time training his body, learning to use weapons, and doing anything to be useful. He didn’t want to disappear like the others who tried to run. For the first two years, he was essentially an illegal errand boy, lookout, getaway driver, or really anything they asked of him. He spent any free time he had honing his skills and getting stronger. 

Once he showed them how capable he was, he was moved up. He started to be put on larger missions, and the better he did, the bigger a name he made for himself. Eventually he found himself stationed as Tomura Shigaraki’s bodyguard. It was during this time that the other man took notice of his abilities. He took notice of the success rate of missions he went on, the clever strategies he would employ, and the ease with which he used weapons. 

He was quite skilled with a gun; he had a deadly accurate aim and sharp intuition on when to use it. Of course he was still quite partial to arson, though flamethrowers were too bulky for most jobs, but bombs and other explosives weren’t. That’s not to say he wasn’t good at the subtler modes of fighting; he excelled at hand-to-hand as well as knife and stealth training. If not for his distinct scarred skin, he would've been an excellent spy.

Before he knew it, the successor of the All for One mafia began to include him in confidential strategy meetings along with asking directly for his input on new recruits and his opinions on his plans. He even met all of his most trusted confidants. He was doing all the work of a higher-up, but he was still being kept at a distance for some reason. It wasn't until he went on a mission with them all that he found out why. It had been a test, though he hadn’t known at the time.

They were ‘meeting’ with a rival gang who wanted to join forces. Dabi was going to act as a bodyguard for Shigaraki. The first half of the meeting had gone well, then a fight had broken out. A sniper hidden somewhere in the room had taken out the entirety of their associates in the blink of an eye. Touya moved to stand in front of Tomura, reaching for his gun, but it was one against ten. Ten guns pointed at him as the opposing leader barked at him to keep his hands where he could see them.

“If you leave him behind, we’ll let you walk out of here alive.” The man offered, gesturing to Shigaraki.

Dabi had done the only thing he could. He pushed Shigaraki to the ground, screaming at him to run as he fired as many rounds as he could before he was knocked down by the rain of bullets hitting his body. He had laid there in pain waiting to die, but after a minute he realized he wasn’t bleeding. He sat up confused, groaning in pain, and saw the rest of the League sitting there with Shigaraki, no sign of the 'rival gang' anywhere, as if nothing had happened. 

Turns out they had been firing rubber bullets. It had been a test to see where his loyalties lay. Since he was a part of the gang by force, taken as compensation for his dealer's mistakes. They wanted to see if he’d take the opportunity to run or protect the boss if given the chance. He had passed.

After that he was the boss's second in command. He took on the identity Dabi and tattooed over the scars of his past. He left his old life in the past, never looking back. At least he thought he did; it wasn’t until rumors of Shouto’s disappearance began to circulate the underworld. At first he had thought ‘good riddance’ and left it at that, thinking nothing more of it.

It wasn’t long until he found out the brat ran away on purpose. The ungrateful little shit took Dabi’s birthright and spat it out right in his face. He was going to find him and make him regret ever being born.

He used every contact he had and set off his search for Shouto. He was unsuccessful. For an entire year, the boy managed to evade him. It wasn’t until he was on a mission to infiltrate a club rumored to be owned by their rival gang One for All that he found him. 

It had been a complete accident; he was flipping through the options on the host menu while booking his ‘date’. He was going to pick one randomly just to get it over with when his brother’s picture caught his eye. He stared at it in disbelief. Shouto’s hair was dyed black and his grey eye was covered, but he couldn’t fool him; that was his brother through and through.

Rage like he’d never felt before filled his veins, infecting every part of his being. 

How dare he? 

How fucking dare he!

He had the life Touya dreamed of, and he threw it away willingly to sell himself off like a whore. Something Touya was forced to do to survive.

Fine!

If Shouto wants to know what life is like outside their father’s protection so badly. He’ll show him exactly what happens when you leave the nest.

He’ll discard him and make him feel worthless as he did when Enji left him to die in that burning building. 

Then he’ll remake him into something new just as he had become.

He’ll make him into something useless. Something that holds no purpose other than to please. 

The dumb, adoring little brother he should have been. 

The kind of brother who would've looked up to him with stars in his eyes instead of looking down upon him. 

It was something he realized during the fire. He liked seeing his little brother weak and reaching out for him. He liked seeing him broken and screaming out for help.

It felt right.

He would make it that way again.

Even if he had to break Shouto over and over again to make it happen.

===

Figuring out how to survive living with his brother was a nightmare. 

The first thing he learned was that Touya is very mentally unstable. The smallest things can set him off and end in punishment for Shouto. It was terrifying and left him trembling each time it happened. The man could change at the drop of a hat. Suddenly he’ll be aggressive, verbally tearing him apart or lashing out physically, and he’ll have no idea why, or he’ll be so sweet it’ll give him whiplash.

He was given a new room next to his brother's connected by a door. It was a medium-sized bedroom lacking any windows but filled to the brim with soft pastel colors and cute childish items. The walls were a pale eggshell blue plastered with decals of soft clouds and pale yellow stars. He had shelves lined with children's storybooks and soft plush animals and toys littering almost every surface. His bed, if you can even call it that, was a mix of a baby's crib and a dog's kennel. There were wooden bars surrounding the entire bed, and it opened and locked on the top. Though as restricting as it was, it was very comfortable; the mattress and pillows were plush, and the blankets were so very soft.

He was given an extensive new wardrobe that rivaled the one he had back at the club. Inside were all sorts of clothes, both female and male, some that looked more like costumes than outfits. His brother liked to use him as his own personal dress-up doll and loved to humiliate him. If he dressed him in his kitty onesie, he was expected to 'play pretend' and act like his personal pet cat. If he tried to refuse his 'games,' he would be punished. 

His brother expected absolute obedience; anything else was unacceptable. It was something he was forced to learn very early on.

“You will never be your own person.”

“You're my piece to use. Mine to own. Mine to have.”

“If I say walk. You walk. If I say jump. You jump. You listen to me no matter what!”

“No one will ever love you if you can’t even follow such simple directions, Shouto.”

Eventually, Shouto noticed the pattern and learned. Touya only likes him when he’s acting weak and dumb. When he feels like he’s in his proper place, beneath him. He believes as the last-born son he should have been the one deemed useless and pushed aside by Enji.

The thing about his brother is that he hates Shouto for who he truly is. He hates that he is naturally smart, that he can pick up new skills as quickly as he starts them, and hates that he was their father’s favorite. He says he loves him, and maybe he does in his own weird way, but it's only when he's acting “correctly” that he gets to feel that love. 

There’s always this unhinged glint in his eyes wherever he slips up. He’ll be all too happy to throw him in isolation, stripping away all his nice things and spanking him until he conforms. Sometimes it feels as if he’s baiting him to misbehave just so he can punish him.

He had been dozing off during his ‘school time’–A time where Touya pretends to be his teacher and punishes him for every right answer.—He hadn’t slept much the night before and was struggling to stay in character. Touya had asked him a question, and he answered instantly without thinking.

“What is 8 x 12?”

“96.”

Dabi slapped him across the face. Just because an answer is correct doesn’t mean it’s right with his brother. He’s learned that the hard way.

“What’s 8 x 12?”

“I-i don't know n-nii-chan!” He cried out despite knowing the right answer. 

“That's right, baby, you don’t know. That kind of work is too hard for a little boy like you to understand.”

The worst day of his life takes place a few months into his forced stay.

The day he learned he could never escape. 

Shouto’s natural instinct had always been to fawn. He's never been much of a fighter. It's always been easier for him to become what his abuser wants until he can safely get away. So when his door was accidentally left unlocked by a servant at feeding time, he took the chance to escape. His brother had been busy working and hadn’t visited him all day. He thought it would be safe to leave.

He made his way down the long, winding hall searching for a staircase to make his way to the ground floor. He looked out one of the windows for the first time and was horrified at what he saw. Miles and miles of uninterrupted treeline; there was no sight of civilization aside from a long dirt road. He put it out of his mind and kept going. He was going to try to escape no matter what!

Eventually he ran into a flustered young man turning a hall; he was dressed in black tactical gear and had a gun holstered to his belt. The man’s eyes had widened almost comically at the sight of him. 

Shouto didn’t hesitate; he ran in the opposite direction as fast as he could, ignoring the guards' terrified pleas.

“W-wait please, you don’t understand! He’ll kill me if he finds out!”

Shouto ran faster, finding a staircase and jumping down three steps at a time. 

He didn’t listen. He should have listened. It was all his fault.

He made it to the next floor and made his way through identical-looking halls as multiple sets of footsteps pounded behind him. He only turned to look behind him for one second when he felt his body slam into someone.

“Shouto?”

The blood drained from the boy’s face as he looked up to see his brother staring down at him incredulously before anger flooded his face. "What the fuck are you doing down here?"

“Where is his assigned guard?” Dabi barked at the group of guards standing a foot away from them, staring anxiously.

A young man shakily stepped forward. 

“Look at him, Shouto. Look at what happens when you disobey me.” His brother grabbed his jaw forcefully, moving his head to stare forward.

It happened in slow motion. Shouto watched in horror as Dabi drew his gun and fired five shots. Four in the man's chest and abdomen and one in his neck. The guard fell to the floor, lying in a puddle of his own blood; his throat made an odd gurgling sound like his lungs were expelling the last of his breath, then silence.

He was dead.

Someone died because of him.

There was a high-pitched ringing in his ears. He thinks Dabi was saying something else, but he couldn’t hear him over the ringing and the burning in his lungs as he hyperventilated. He vaguely remembered being thrown back in his cell, but it was honestly all a blur. 

The subsequent punishment for escape paled in comparison to the realization that Touya has killed before. He did it with the practiced ease of an experienced killer. 

Just what did he do for work? What really happened to him in those years he disappeared?

It was all he could think about in his confinement.

He could hardly sleep. All he could see was the man's dead body lying there whenever he closed his eyes. It was terrifying. The uncertainty was killing him. Touya already tried to kill Shouto once; who's to say he won’t try again? If he steps one toe out of line, will he be next?

His head felt like it was filled with static. Something was changing, and he knew nothing would ever be the same again.

1 year later 

In an attempt to protect itself, the boy’s mind began to change his perception of reality. As his living conditions worsened, Shouto’s mind began to degrade. He unconsciously began to separate his brother into two separate entities as a coping mechanism to help deal with the stress and trauma in his life. 

There was the mean stranger from the club, Dabi, who comes to punish him and his big brother Touya, who loves him and saves him from Dabi. So long as he behaves, he doesn’t have to see Dabi anymore.

An unexpected result from the conditioning, but Touya can’t say he doesn’t like it. It was euphoric to see his little brother come crying to him, telling him “Dabi” was being mean and he needed Touya-nii to make it better. To have him cuddling up to him without care or begging for his affection like it was something sacred. It was like staring into a mirror of his past, though unlike Enji, he gave his baby brother all of his attention. 

It felt like a part of himself that had been aching since childhood could finally rest.

As he stared down at his little brother, playing with a puzzle meant for young children, he finally acknowledged it.

“I love you, Shouto.” 

His baby brother looked up, giving him a smile so pure and undeserving of someone like him, and replied, “I love you too, Touya-nii!” 

It felt right.

Meant to be Yours

By:fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

He did it. He got away, but at what cost Why is it so difficult to be away from his kidnappers? Can he even call them that anymore? Katsuki thought life would be better once he escaped the League. But why is everything so different from what he remembered? Has his life always been this bad? Why can’t he stop wishing for the home he left behind?

Characters: Bakugo Katsuki, Tomura Shigaraki/Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara, Hawks | Keigo Takami, Eraserhead | Aizawa Shouta, All Might | Yagi Toshiniri, Nezu, Class 1-A.

Tags: Stalking, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere,Emotional Manipulation, Yandere Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Yandere Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Parental Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Parental Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, parental yandere, Stockholm Syndrome, Claiming Bites, Non-Traditional Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Subtle EraserMight, Morally Grey Nezu (My Hero Academia), Corrupt Hero Public Safety Commission.

Start/Previous/Next

“Daddy, let go! I want to go play with Himiko!” Bakugo whined, trapped in between his parents in their nest. Dabi was lazily playing with his hair while Shigaraki had a firm grip around his waist. 

Shigaraki squinted down at the pup locked in his arms. “Do you think you deserve to leave the nest today?” 

The boy puffs out his cheeks, huffing, “Yes! I’ve been very good; I've been listening to you and Papa, and I haven’t been naughty lately.” He could feel Himiko across the pack bond, urging him to come play with her, getting more impatient the longer she had to wait. 

“Hmm, so it wasn’t you that ate the snacks I had stashed in my nightstand?” Tomura chuckled when he felt the pup’s shock, then guilt buzz through the bond. 

“Okay, maybe a little naughty, but Daddy, please, I’m bored.” Bakugo would have never thought to whine like this to his biological parents, but things were different with the League. Despite being kidnapped by them, he's never felt more safe to express his desires. Whatever they may be.

“Come on, just let him go; we need to meet up with that recruit I’ve been telling you about and will be gone anyways. There’s no point in leaving him here alone.” Dabi said aloud, before whispering, “Plus a bored Katsuki is a naughty Katsuki. If we let him tire himself out playing, he'll be all sleepy and sweet by the time we get home, and we won't have to struggle putting him down for bed.” into the Alpha’s ear. 

Several beats of silence pass, then, “...Fine. I won’t punish you for stealing this time, though in the future I'd prefer if you'd ask for permission first. You know we’d give the world if you wanted it, puppy. All you have to do is be a good boy and ask.” Tomura said sternly.

“I'm sorry, Daddy. I promise I'll ask from now on…Can I go now?” Bakugo answered, not sounding all that apologetic and more impatient than anything.

An exaggerated sigh of exasperation “Yes,” Tomura responded, a deadpan expression on his face.

“Okay, bye Papa! Bye Daddy!” Katsuki kissed Dabi on the forehead and nuzzled his cheek, leaving his scent on him, attempting to leave the nest only to be caught by his scruff and turned right around. 

“And where’s my goodbye kiss?” Tomura grumbled, narrowing his eyes at the pup.

“Do you deserve a goodbye kiss?” The boy shot back cheekily. Feeling warm as his Papa snorted and looked away, snickering into his palm.

The Alpha let out a playful growl before pouncing on the pup. “You little brat! You know I was going to let you get away with it, but maybe you do need a punishment.” 

“Whatever, I can take it.” Katskui scoffed, crossing his arms and playfully glaring up at the Alpha with a petulant pout. 

Shigaraki teased, “Oh, you think you're tough? We’ll see about that.” He clawed up his hands and dug them into the unsuspecting pup's stomach, tickling him mercilessly. 

“Haha–No-ahah-wait–hehe, stop! He yelled out through his laughs, though it did nothing to slow down Shigaraki. 

“Oh? What happened to Mr. I can take it? Is this too much for you?” Tomura mocked the rapidly flushing boy, speeding up and pulling even more cute giggles out of him. 

“Papa, help!-Haha-Stop him!” Bakugo turned to Dabi pleading.

Only for the scarred man to say, “You dug your own grave, baby; now you can lay in it.” and start tickling his neck too. 

“Okay! Okay! I–haha-get–ah-it! I’m–haha-sorry! You d-deserve–hehe–k-kisses–ahaha–t-too!”

“Damn right I do. Well? I'm waiting.” The Alpha taunted, looking down at the still-giggling pup with adoring eyes. His baby, who had been pumping out nothing but contentment and happiness through the bond ever since he’s taken his claim. Who is looking up at him like Tomura himself raised the sun and moon just for him. It makes his chest so tight with an emotion he never thought someone like him could have, love. He feels so much love for this feisty little pup, it feels like his chest could burst. He sends the flood of emotions through the bond and watches as the boy's eyes glaze over and cheeks flush, purrs slipping out of him loud enough to rattle his chest. Tomura releasing his own raspy purrs when he feels the boys love flooding the bond in return.

Katsuki dropped a feather-like kiss onto the man's cheek, nuzzling his nose, leaving behind his sweet caramel scent and taking the Alpha’s scent of dust and morning dew with him. He nuzzled his Papa’s cheek one last time, relishing in the comforting smokey scent of campfire and roasted marshmallow. He almost gets lost in the haze of pheromones and emotions, content to lay in the nest soaking in his parents' love and affection. It's only when he’s tapped on the nose and Papa says, “Don’t you have somewhere to be?” that he remembers what he was supposed to be doing.

He slowly makes his way to the edge of the nest, looking back at his parents for their approval before he finally makes his way out. He gets their permission in the form of an affirming chuff and a, “Alright baby, have fun; we'll see you later.” 

As he makes his way down the halls towards Toga’s room. He can’t help but think about how crazy his life used to be. He used to spend his days so angry and repressed, always focused on the next violent action that could help take his mind off the pain. Training his quirk until sundown and studying late into the night, often forgetting to eat and sleep, all to become the world's next greatest hero. Now all he does is laze around like a spoiled pet, getting steady affection from everyone around him and being loved. He hardly needs an escort anymore and is free to roam around as he pleases so long as he gets permission first. He's even going back to school! Online, of course, but he finds it so much easier to focus on his studies when he doesn’t have to worry about keeping his classification hidden. He hasn't mentioned hero studies to his parents, and he probably won't. He doesn't want to poke that bear when things are so good right now. 

Aside from schoolwork, he keeps busy by trying to play video games with Daddy and Spinner. Key word: trying, because Tomura wipes the floor with them every time. He’s not even trying half the time! And he doesn't even have the decency to be smug about it, only ever feeling amused by Katsuki’s pouting or endeared by his competitiveness. 

He plays daily with Himiko and Jin. She’s always excited to show him a new gift she brought home for him, usually a toy they can play with together or a snack they can share. Jin has forgiven him for his past misdeed and gone back to being his same old self. Though he does scruff him preemptively if he knows they will be alone together, which Katsuki can't blame him for.

He has access to the kitchen now and can cook and practice baking with Papa and Kurogiri. He can cook for his family again, and this time it doesn’t feel so degrading like it did in his old life. Now it feels like an act of love to present a new recipe he helped cook to the pack. It never fails to make him feel warm when he sees his family enjoying his food. 

He still gets teased by Atsuhiro and spoiled by Magne. Though less than before since he told his daddy to make them stop doing it so much. He doesn’t know what Tomura did, but they toned it down immediately after. Now Magne does things like watch movies and do makeovers with him instead, which he likes better than being dazed and stuck in her nest. Sako is still insufferable but in a more bearable way. He helps him with his studies and dutifully tutors him on anything he is stuck on and spoils him with gifts he ‘finds’ on missions. 

The only thing he really missed from his old life was his training regime. He missed feeling the soreness in his muscles after a good workout and being able to get out all his caged-up energy through training. He tried to ask his parents to let him start training with them exactly one time. His Papa had frozen up with such a horrified expression on his face when he mentioned being trained by them. Then his scent had gone so thick with anguish it had sent them both reeling into a drop so bad it took them three days to come out of it. When he finally came to, Daddy had forbidden him from doing any type of physical training or mentioning it again in front of Papa. He had accepted the consequence, immediately feeling bad for upsetting Dabi, though he didn’t understand why the question had upset him so much. 

He’s pulled from his thoughts when he reaches Himiko’s room, knocking and waiting for the girl to answer. The door slams open, and he is quickly pulled into the room. He spends the rest of the evening with her and falls asleep in her room; he only notices his parents have arrived home when he is pulled from the cuddle pile and carried out of the room by his Daddy. He’s brought back to their nest and into his Papa’s waiting arms. He falls back to sleep instantly with his parents' comforting scents surrounding him.

===

He was woken up in the early morning by the tightening in his bladder. He tried his best to wiggle his way out of his parents arms without waking them, but unfortunately his daddy is a very light sleeper.

“What do you need?” Shigaraki murmured sleepily, tightening his arms around the boy's waist.

“Bathroom,” Kasuki whined, squirming uncomfortably. 

“Hurry back,” he said, nuzzling the back of his head one last time before loosening his grip and allowing the boy out. 

He hurried out of the darkened hall into the bathroom. He finished up quickly but felt thirsty. He was making his way to the kitchen to grab a glass of milk when he heard a sound. It was a strange sound like a bird ruffling its feathers. The living room was too dark to locate the noise, so he turned to find the light switch when he was suddenly grabbed from behind and hoisted onto someone's shoulder. 

At first he thought it was a prank; maybe one of his packmates was playing a joke on him, but when he felt into the bond, everyone was asleep; only his Daddy was half-awake waiting for him to come back. He went to scream, but something soft dug its way into his mouth, gagging him. Instead he sent his panic and fear through the bond, alerting the rest of the pack of the danger and begging them to come save him. He didn’t want to be kidnapped again, especially not by an unknown intruder who may have a vendetta against the League.

The person made their way to the cracked third-story window and jumped out; just then they heard the loudest, most aggressive snarl Katsuki’s ever heard in his life. Daddy was awake, and he was angry. No, anger wasn’t enough to describe it; it felt like a raging pool of fire was racing through the bond, overpowering everyone. Only rivaled by his Papa, who felt so terrified, then so overwhelmingly sad, mourning the loss of their pup. Katsuki’s cries couldn’t reach them, but he hopes they can know he didn’t leave intentionally.

Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut, expecting them to plummet to their deaths, but nothing happened. The fluttering noise was back, though this time it sounded like wings flapping. He opened his eyes but could only see a blur; they were moving so fast he could hardly see the city below. He turned his head towards his kidnapper only to realize he wasn’t being kidnapped by some villain; it was the Number Three Pro-Hero and Alpha: Hawks. 

“Hawks?” Bakugo called out, confused, as Keigo landed onto the pavement.

“Sorry about the rushed escape, kiddo. They were starting to catch on to me, and this was my last chance to rescue you. I couldn’t waste time explaining myself before grabbing you; hope I didn't startle you too much!” Hawks explained, though it was far from the truth. 

Shigaraki and Dabi had tried to kill him when he met up with them earlier that day. During the fight he had smelled a sweet scent of Omega on both Alphas, different from anyone else in the League. Keigo had theorized it was from an Omega partner or member, the pair kept strictly at base. He had planted feathers on both men before making his escape.

Once night fell, he had followed the feathers and found the location of their base. He was going to kidnap recover the Omega and use them as leverage save them from the League. Though his plan fell through when he infiltrated the base and couldn’t find the origin of the scent anywhere. At least not until Bakugo Katsuki stumbled out into the hall. The Alpha pup had been drenched in the scent, so much that Keigo assumed the captured Omega must have also been kidnapped and held where the boy had been. He was going to ask the boy the location of the Omega and save them both, but the feather he planted picked up the rustling of someone waking up. He had to make the split decision to save one or none. He decided to run with the boy, grabbing him and escaping through the window. Thankful he ran when he did because soon after he heard a feral snarl so dangerous it made even his Alpha want to cower. 

“You actually came to save me? But why? It's been so long." It’s been months; everyone had given up and deemed him a lost cause after the first couple months in captivity.

“I couldn’t give up; it's not what heroes do.” The commission, on the other hand, did give up, after the one-month mark, deeming the case cold and labeling Bakugo as nonviable for heroics if ever recovered. 

“But everyone gave up... It's been three months.” A fresh wave of sadness seeped out of him, momentarily freezing him. In the chaos of the rescue he had momentarily forgotten he no longer had his scent patches; his status as an Omega was on full display. The scent of terror began to roll out of him in a thick fog. He tried his best to try to stop it, but it was too late.

“It's not that they gave up; it's—wait, why do you smell like that?” A sharp inhale from the Alpha then. “No… There's no way y-you can't be. Every report, every file, every witness stated you were an Alpha. So why? Why do you smell like an Omega, Bakugo?”

“I-i-” There's no use trying to lie to an Alpha, especially one of this caliber. It’s over; his cover has been blown, and now everyone will know he’s an Omega.

“And what is this?” A taloned hand gripped his chin, forcing his jaw up, revealing the bite his pajamas had been partially covering. “Who did you accept this from?” 

“...” He can't say it; he just can’t. If the heroes find out Shigaraki was his sire, they would never trust him again. If they knew he was compromised and belonged to a villain, they would never allow him to be a hero. 

“Answer me now, Omega!” The Alpha’s command shot through Bakugo, urging him to speak against his will. Using someone’s biology against them is a cheap trick for a hero, but Bakugo can’t put it against Hawks when he did the same to Jin. The sharp scent of pine and cedarwood spread in the air, urging him to obey the Alpha.

Click! A camera flash from above breaks the Alpha’s focus and saves him from answering. Then another and another until all Katsuki could hear was Click! Click! Click! They were surrounded by a sea of flashing white lights.

Hawk’s hand shot out to his neck, covering the bite, and smiled, saying, “I’d really love to stick around and chat, but I’ve got a family to reunite! See ya around!” 

He took off into flight muttering, “Fuck Fuck FUCK!” This changes everything. What is he supposed to do with a villain-claimed Omega pup? This wasn’t something he was supposed to bring in; this isn't a rescue story that is going to sell and appeal to the masses. The commission isn't going to be happy with this.

He has no choice; he has to report to the commission first before he can bring the boy anywhere else. But what will they do to him if he does? If they see that bite, they are going to torture the Omega, exploiting his bond with the League, and use him as bait to draw them out of hiding. He doesn't want to see the boy hurt, but his hands are tied; he belongs to the HPSC the same way Bakugo belongs to the League. Maybe he can fudge the story a bit, not so much that he is directly lying but enough to save the pup from a life tied to the Commission as well as the League.

They made it to the Hero Commission’s headquarters after a few tense minutes of silence. Hawks landed onto the roof of the building, setting Bakugo down onto his feet. He pulls out a roll of bandage from his utility belt and begins to wrap it around the boy's neck. 

“Keep this wrapped around your neck; don't let anyone take it off of you.” Keigo ordered not giving the boy a chance to misbehave. “Keep your head down, be quiet, and follow me.” 

Katsuki is taken through a white, sterile building with long, winding halls. It's like a maze; they go up, right, left, and down over and over again in what seems like a random sequence. Katsuki is left confused by the time they make it to a door to an office. He has no sense of where he is; all he knows is it’s cold, unwelcoming, and he wants to go home. 

Hawks raps his knuckles on the door; they wait what seems to be an eternity before they are let in.

He’s brought into a large conference room. There was a long table in the center of the room with multiple men in suits seated around it with a woman sitting at the head of the table. Hawks said his greetings, then took him aside to sit in the corner facing the wall. He took off his soundproof headphones and placed them on Bakugo, poignantly instructing him to behave before he left to report to his superiors. 

Bakugo finds it weird that he’s being left out of the debriefing when he’s the direct victim in all of this.He knows they're talking about him. About how he was rescued, how he was Omega, not an Alpha, it shouldn't bother him, but it does. This is his story! Why is he stuck in a corner while someone else speaks for him? He tries to sit quietly, but as more time goes on, the more impatient he becomes. He knows he shouldn’t, but he subtly dislodges the headphones from one of his ears, just barely enough to filter in sound but not look off. The conversation he hears rattles him to his core.

“A strong quirk like that and an Omega?” A man let out a long whistle. “He’ll be helping make the next generation of heroes stronger than ever.” 

“Yes, perhaps in a few years we can mate him with Hawks. Hawks is a suitable Alpha and obedient to the commission. He won’t mind having to share. He understands our cause and what it means to be a hero. 

“Yes, ma’am.” Hawk's voice answered robotically. 

“Explosion and Fierce Wings will make a dangerously effective combination.”

“Do we still have Nagant’s DNA in storage?”

“I'd imagine the mixture of her Rifle and his Explosion would be quite powerful as well.”

“The possibilities are endless; the sooner we get him started, the better.”

“Quiet down!”

“Hawks, do you believe the League would risk their own safety to get him back?”

“No, I don't believe they would. He was a bargaining chip at most and a failed recruit at least. I don’t think they would waste any effort or supplies in recovering him.”

“And did anyone see you rescue him?”

“Yes ma'am, soon after I escaped the base with the target, we were ambushed by paparazzi.” 

“Damn it, Hawks! You just lost us a valuable asset.”

“We’ll have to send him back to UA. The public will start to question where he is if he is not returned to his parents after being seen with you.”

“The school can handle taking his statement along with his medical examination and reunification.”

“We’ll send someone over to edit his statement once it is complete.”

“What a shame to lose prime breeding stock like that.”

“Pretty face, light-haired, fair-skinned, and lacked any heteromorphic genes in him. He would—"

Katsuki fumbled to put the headphones back into place, feeling sick to his stomach. 

How could these people speak like this? They were speaking like quirk traffickers! Were they really not going to return him if they hadn't been photographed? Did they seriously plan to breed him like an animal against his will? Not even the League had done that! 

How are these the people that govern heroes? How could these people make the rules that shape society? When they are corrupt! It doesn’t make any sense! It’s fine; they said they’re taking him back to UA. When he gets there, he’ll report what he heard and get these fuckers fired. He flinches when he’s tapped on the shoulder. The headphones are lifted off his head, and Hawks says, “Come on, we're heading out now.”

“They don’t want my statement?” Bakugo asks, pretending not to have heard anything. Who knows what they'll do to him if they did?

“No, a detective will be meeting us at UA to take your statement there, as well as your parents. They’re calling them right now; they should be there by the time you arrive.”

“Oh,” right, his parents… He had forgotten he would have to go back to them after escaping. It's not that he’s not happy to see them; it's just…there was really nothing to miss. Their bond had died ages ago, and he had hardly even seen them before he got kidnapped; they spent most of their time out of the house working. And the little time he did spend with them was always filled with patronizing lectures and reminders to keep his unruly behavior in check and his classification hidden. He doesn’t even want to know what hate they’ll spew this time, because not only was he kidnapped, but he was claimed, and his status as an omega was exposed to both heroes and villains alike. I guess I have that to look forward to, he thinks to himself sarcastically.

He’s silently ushered out of the building and into a nondescript black car with dark-tinted windows and no license plate. It's sketchy; he doesn’t want to get in, but he sits himself next to the window, clicking his seatbelt into place, and ponders the rest of the drive.

He really made it out. It’s strange to think that for a while there he had lost any hope of ever seeing the outside world again. He thinks he should feel happy, but for some reason his eyes keep flooding with tears at the thought of never seeing the League again. He knows he should hate them; he does, but after living with them for so long, he knows he could never feel that way. They gave him something he hadn't had in a long time: a real pack. He will always remember and cherish that feeling. He just hopes whatever path they choose to go on, they’ll be okay without him. 

=== 

The car comes to a stop; someone opens his door for him, and as he steps out, three things happen in rapid succession. He hears the familiar voices of his classmates screaming his name; he is quickly pulled into the group of crying, smiling pups, then passed from one to another to be hugged and told how much they've missed him. All until someone notices the bandages and gasps that he’s hurt and he is being handed over to Aizawa. 

The scruffy omega hugs him so tightly he swears he could feel his bones creaking. His teacher croaks out a watery, “It’s good to see you, kid.”

All Might clasps a hand onto his shoulder, “Indeed, young Bakugo, we have missed your explosive presence dearly. The class wouldn't be the same without you, my boy.” 

“Alright, alright, don't get too sappy, Senseis; I'm glad to see you all too.” Katsuki smiled. 

There was a pregnant pause as his stunned classmates stared at him in disbelief. 

“Ahem–I believe it would be most imperative that we make our way inside. Our dear student is in need of medical attention and some much-needed rest.” Principal Nezu said, breaking the silence as he popped out of Aizawa’s capture weapon. 

He’s hit with an odd sort of nostalgia when he walks through the gates. Seeing the familiar faces of his teachers and classmates brought tears to his eyes. He never thought he’d see any of them again. The school gates creak to a close with a sharp thud. Something about the doors shutting just makes his walls break down and realize he’s finally back home, safe and sound with his heroes. He’s safe, and no one can take him away anymore.

He falls to his knees with a wail, breaking down into inconsolable sobs. He feels both sadness and despair at the loss of his newfound pack but also so much happiness and relief. His emotions were a twisted swirl of contradictions spilling out of him uncontrollably. He’s sad, he's angry, he's devastated, he's happy; nothing feels stable inside of him.

Bakugo could feel himself spiraling into a drop. He could faintly hear the voices of concern around him begging him to breathe. But he could hardly listen over his desperate cries for his pack. One part of him wanted so desperately to project into the bond: Why haven’t you come for me yet? Where are you? While the other knew it was stupid to even dare open the bond lest he lose himself to his conflicting desires. So he remains in a state of disarray, dropping further and further into despair. 

“H-he's an–?” Aizawa asked, shocked. 

“Omega, yes! A most intriguing turn of events, isn’t it!” Nezu answered cheerfully, though his eyes were sharp and calculating. 

“You knew? Why wasn’t I made aware of this sooner?” Shouta growled, angry at Nezu but more angry with himself. How had he not caught it before? The aggressive attitude, the lack of connections with other pups, and the ever-lacking scent. The signs were all in front of him, practically flashing red. Yet somehow had he missed them? He was a complete and utter failure of a teacher.

“I had my suspicions, though none of them could be officially confirmed without the consent of his guardians. Who would have likely never approved or confirmed any questioning. Given the lengths they went to to hide his classification. I-” 

“Who cares about that? We have to help him!” Kirishima yelled, interrupting the white-haired mammal. The Alpha pup thoroughly disapproved of his teachers wasting time speaking when they could be helping his friend. He doesn’t care if Bakugo is an Omega; he's still the manliest bro he’s ever known, and nothing can change that! 

“I'm afraid young Bakugo’s situation is more complicated than that Kirishima. He needs to be handled delicately, or he may enter a feral state and begin attacking everyone around him indiscriminately.” All Might said, releasing calming Alpha pheromones to the surrounding area to help soothe the pups. 

“Yeah, if he really is an Omega, who knows what could have happened to him in captivity? We shouldn’t risk getting in the way of people who can actually help him, bro.” Sero spoke up while Kaminari and Mina nodded along, eyeing Kirishima sympathetically.

“I agree this is a task best left up to the teachers!” Iida said, grabbing Kirishima’s arm and holding him back when it seemed he would not listen.

“I'm glad we're all on the same page. Now everyone back away. I fear he may lash out violently if he senses you all crowded around him. He is not in his right mind and won’t recognize anyone he hasn’t bonded with. We’ll need a more secure method of subduing him.” Nezu gestured towards the eighteen-plus hero. “Midnight, if you would.” 

“Of course,” The woman silently made her way to the omega pup, keeping her steps as light as possible. The pup growled, glazed eyes focusing on her as he tore a piece of her costume with a loud ripping noise. The boy snarled, sharp fangs flashing on display as he pounced at her just as a puff of purple smoke enveloped him, effectively putting his attack on hold. Katsuki let out a weak growl before falling forward and passing out in the woman's arms.

Nemuri handed off the slumped sleeping boy to All Might to be carried back to the med bay. All Might, Aizawa, and Nedzu make their way to Recovery Girl while she and the rest of the staff help usher the students back to their dorms to get ready for class. The group of pups let out loud complaints and promises to visit as soon as classes were over. 

The group quickly makes it there, leaving an unconscious Bakugo to his examination while they wait behind the curtains. After a few minutes of tense silence, Recovery Girl walks out with a grim expression on her face. 

“The good news is he shows zero signs of any physical or sexual abuse, malnutrition, or stress to his body. The bad news is…well, you should see for yourself.” Chiyo pulls back the curtain and gestures to the boy's now unwrapped neck.

The room goes hot with thick, unfiltered rage coming from the Alpha and Omega pair. Nedzu remained seated, a calculating look dashing across his furry face.

“It’s a parental bond, you dimwits! Stop stinking up my office, or I'll have you both removed!” The old woman chided, waving her cane threateningly at the pair before continuing.

“While not great, there usually are ways to fade or lessen an unwanted parental bond, so that the child will be under less control of their pack parent and be able to live a life separate from them. The problem here is that this bite came from a pack Alpha and was placed on an Omega pup who willingly accepted it. This bond is strong and won’t fade unless Shigaraki explicitly allows it.”

“What treatment would you recommend, Chiyo?” Nedzu asked, giving the other two a moment to cool their heads.

“Well, there's not much we can do physically to wither the bond, so I’d recommend putting him in therapy and working on forming new packs with both pups and adults to make the backlash of the separation less harsh. Unfortunately he won’t be able to cover the mark since it is still fairly fresh. If he tries to hide or suppress it, he will get sick. So make sure he doesn’t try to do that. I’d also recommend a heavy scent neutralizer; the boy reeks of Shigaraki. Anyone who has ever been in contact with the man will be able to recognize the scent instantly and know he belongs to him.” 

“BAKUGO DOES NOT BELONG TO HIM!” Eraserhead snarled, despite usually being one of the most level-headed, logical heroes there is. Something about one of his students being referred to as Shigaraki’s just set him off.

Recovery Girl eyes the pair and sighs. “He does in the eyes of the law.”

“We can contest it! We cannot simply allow this to be!” All Might protested, jaw clenched and thoroughly irritated. 

“I’m going to be realistic with you both. If you try to bring this case into a court of law, the outcome you receive won't be one you like. The Association for Omega Welfare and Recovery will take one look at the boy before his stay with the League and then, after, and give full rights to Shigaraki. Heroes and villains don’t matter to them; only the care and health of Omega citizens, especially the pups, matter. Shigaraki took care of him well, seeing as he arrived in better condition than when he was in our care. Since Bakugo approved and accepted the claim himself, they will side with Shigaraki. If you want to keep the boy in UA’s custody. It would be in your best interest to handle this case privately.” The woman spoke gravely. 

“We understand. We will be having a staff meeting to fill everyone in and to discuss any plans moving forward. Thank you for the recommendations! We’ll do our absolute best to help the boy heal and move on!” Nezu chirped, then moved on to the other two in the room. “Now then, I have duties to attend to. You two wouldn’t mind watching over our dear student here, would you?”

“Of course, sir!”

“Like you could drag me away.”

===

Katsuki awoke feeling like he had been hit by a bus. He was irritable and groggy; the only thing helping was the familiar pheromones being produced by his teachers at his side. Having a suitable Alpha and Omega pair at his side helped a bit to soothe the heartache he was feeling from his separation with the League. But it wasn’t enough; he wanted Daddy, his sire, and Papa, his dam, so fucking badly it hurt. 

“How are you feeling, pup?” Shouta asked, sending a steady stream of calming scent towards his student. 

“Bad, I want to go home.” Bakugo grumbled, his usually fluffy pointed ears flopping downward.

“Your mother and father should be arriving soon.” The boy's scent goes sour in distress as soon as the sentence leaves All Might's mouth. 

“No, I don't want to see them! Please don't make me!” Bakugo whined. The last thing he wanted was to be lectured and screamed at by the pair. He doesn’t want to compare them to Shigaraki and Dabi and be disappointed.

“Calm down; it's okay; we can call off the reunification for now. Everything we do is going to be at your pace; we don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.” Aizawa said in a calm, soothing voice. 

“Do you feel up to eating? I can have food brought up to us, anything you’d like!” All Might asked. 

For a moment the boy just stares at them suspiciously like he doesn’t quite believe them. Then mumbles. “...Mapo Tofu...extra spicy.” 

The food arrives fairly quickly. Both Aizawa and All Might ordered meals as well to eat along with him. His meal is placed on a folding tray in front of him, and for a minute all he does is wait, then he realizes. Papa’s not here to feed me anymore. Tears began to well in his eyes as he looked down at the delicious-looking portion of food on his lap, completely untouched. 

“What's wrong, young Bakugo? Is the food not to your liking? I can replace it with something else if you'd like!” All Might fretted, fluttering around him anxiously but not physically touching him. The omega pup just shook his head and bit his lip in an attempt to keep his tears from falling. 

“Shh, shh, it’s alright. I know what's wrong.” Shouta had a suspicion now it was time to test it. He took the boy's chopsticks and picked up a soft cube of tofu, bringing it up to Katsuki’s mouth. 

“They took care of you like this, didn’t they?” The older omega briefly wavered as the boy showed no interest in eating from him. Dull, teary, red eyes stared straight at him, though it felt like the boy wasn’t truly seeing him. It's… okay, Aizawa thought. Feeding someone is a very intimate act usually done in closely bonded packs. It's okay if Bakugo doesn’t want to, though it hurts that the boy would accept the treatment from villains but not him.

“Go on, it's okay. We’ll take care of you now.” All Might murmured softly from his place beside Aizawa. “You don’t have to worry about a thing.”

The Alpha's words snapped Katsuki out of the trance; they were like the final piece of a puzzle being clicked into place. He was safe; it was okay. Maybe Daddy and Papa were gone, but it's okay because he has his senseis. He opened his mouth and allowed himself to be fed, all while silent tears shed down his face, mourning the loss of his Papa and hoping that with time he’ll be able to let it all go and move on. They spend the rest of the meal talking, filling him in on the past three months while alternating between feeding him and taking bites of their own meal, just like Papa and Daddy did. 

He learns that during the time he spent captive, the school had set up a dorm system. All students were now required to live on campus full time thanks to his kidnapping. He learns the rest of his grade have all already gone to the provisional hero licensing exams and have all moved on to real internships. Deku and Todoroki with Endeavor, Uraraka and Asui with Ryukyu, hell, Kirishima already made his official debut with Fatgum’s agency. He even missed the most coveted festival UA hosts, the UA Cultural Festival. Apparently this year everyone went all out to boost morale that had been dwindling since the training camp. Something about that just didn’t sit right with him.

They all moved on so quickly. Like he didn’t even matter. Did they even try to search for him? They were holding damn festivals but couldn’t afford to keep the search party going for a couple more months. Did the morale of the school matter more than the life of one student? 

“Are you alright, my boy?” The pup's scent had gone sour with intense irritation, and he hadn't eaten any of the bites offered to him since they began to talk about his classmates and the festival.

“I’m fine,” he said in a clipped tone.

“You–”a knock on the door interrupted the man. 

Chiyo peeked her head in and said, “The detectives are here; they’re asking if Bakugo is up for debriefing.” 

“I don’t think that would—”

“I’m fine! Let 'em in.” The pup snapped, harshly cutting Aizawa off.

And that's how he ended up here, arguing with two idiot detectives for the past hour and a half. 

“For the last goddamn time, no one ever hurt me! No, I’m not a villain, and no, they didn’t brainwash me to say that!” 

No matter what he said, the officers wouldn’t believe him. Obviously he didn’t go into full detail about what happened because that was none of their business! But the basics should have been enough. The League held him captive for three months. They didn’t hurt him; they didn’t seem to want anything in particular out of him, and he didn’t learn anything useful about their operations. That. is. all. that. happened. He doesn't know what they expect him to say, but he refuses to lie.

“Tch! Whatever! I’m done with this!” He stands up harshly, the chair behind him falling to the ground with a crash.

“Kid, you can’t just walk out of here!”

“Watch me.” He walks to the door, flipping the officers off behind his back as he makes his way out. He hears shouting and complaints coming from behind him but doesn’t pay them any mind.

He doesn’t even make it to the end of the hall before his teachers are flanking him again. He ignores their questions and makes his way out of the building, taking a right and going to the newly constructed dorms. Apparently called Heights Alliance, each building has its class number boldly displayed on the front. Which isn’t that just convenient for any villains looking to take a specific student. 

‘These people never learn…’ he thinks as his teachers show him to his dorm. The building is empty right now; the other students are busy with classes. So at least he doesn’t have to worry about dealing with them right now. His teachers give him a tour of the place, looking more and more concerned the less he reacts or speaks, but he can't be bothered to care.

He learns that the dorms are separated by both gender and classification. Betas are sorted through their gender, so they either go to the boys or girls side. Omegas are automatically sorted with the girls and Alphas with the boys. Katsuki is led to his room; it was a fairly decent-sized bedroom with only a bed, desk, chair, and his bag of recovered belongings from the training camp filling it. He learns that since he is a boy, he has his own personal bathroom in his room while the girls share a communal bathroom; the same goes for female Alphas on the boys side. At least he knows if he wants to lock himself away for long periods of time, he can. There’s a communal kitchen along with a row of washers and dryers to do their own laundry. Dinner and chore schedules are decided by the students. And curfew is 9 pm every weekday and 11 pm on the weekends. 

His teachers look at him hesitantly as they finish up the tour heading back up to his room. He snaps at them to spit out whatever bullshit they’re going to spew now.

“You’ll be starting therapy with Hound Dog on Mondays and Fridays starting next week.” All Might blurts out, earning a harsh glare from Aizawa for his forwardness.

“What! Why?” Katuki yelled. He doesn’t need someone to baby him and tell him how to feel. He’s fine; why should he have to go to therapy over this when no one else had to go after the USJ incident? 

“Bakugo, you went through something that would be extremely traumatic for an adult, let alone a child. Therapy isn’t a punishment; it is something to help you heal and wrap your head around what happened to you. You understand that, don’t you?” Aizawa said in a gentle coo. 

“Ugh, fine. Anything else?” He asked when the annoying hesitant look popped back up in their faces. 

“These are for you. Every day before you leave the dorms, spray some neutralizer onto your neck; it should help hide the scent of Shigaraki. The scent patches are optional but recommended if you want to keep your scent from being tracked and classification under wraps. Also, please remember you cannot cover or suppress the claim in any way, or you will get rejection sickness. If you need anyone to talk to, you can always come to us or Hound Dog.” Aizawa handed him a bag filled with scent neutralizer and scent patches. 

They want him to–what? Do they expect him to just cover up and act like nothing happened? Like he wasn’t gone for three months. Like he hadn’t bonded with a new pack, like he hadn’t found a family. 

“...get out.” Katsuki whispered.

“What?” All Might asked.

“I said get out!” The boy shouted. The duo hesitantly stepped back into the hallway. 

“We’ll see you to-” The door was slammed shut in their faces, and a click of the lock being turned was heard. 

Bakugo rips the sheets from the bed and methodically starts to form a nest. It's lumpy and misshapen. ‘Papa would have never made a nest this bad,’ he thinks, tearing up. He sinks into the nest and begins to cry thinking about the past couple of hours.

He didn’t mean to lash out at his teachers; they're only trying to help. It's just everything was happening so fast. Logically he knows that they’re right; he should be covering up Shigaraki’s scent, or he’d be placing a huge target on his back. But it felt like a betrayal, like they were asking him to cast aside his sire as if it was nothing. They were asking him to choose them instead. He knows he should; they're the heroes after all, but it felt like he was abandoning his pack. It's not fair. He doesn't want to choose...not yet.  

=== 

Back in the conference room, the teachers of UA gather around a large desk for an emergency meeting. The topic of the meeting being the successful rescue of UA student Bakugo Katsuki and his treatment plan for recovery.

“Three months ago our student was kidnapped by the League of Villains; today, at four o'clock in the morning, he was rescued by the hero Hawks while on a deep infiltration mission with the League. He was brought to the Hero Public Safety Commission headquarters for testing and debriefing before arriving here. While at the Commission, they made a very peculiar discovery. Young Bakugo is an Omega. The boy's records had been falsified sometime after his birth, and he has been living a lie for the past fifteen years.” Nezu paused, allowing the shocked teachers a moment to react.

“Sir, how could this have possibly gotten past you?” Midnight asked, shocked.

Mic turned to her upset, “Not just him, how did none of us see it! We're supposed to be his teachers, for God's sake; it's our job to notice things like this!” 

“What's the boy's condition? He’s an omega and was held captive for three months. There's no telling what could have happened to him.” Kan asked seriously. 

Nezu sighed. “That is the problem; I called you all here to discuss. The pup arrived in pristine condition; some would argue even better than before he was taken.” 

“What's that supposed to mean?”

“It would be better if you see it first in private rather than when the boy is back in class. Take a look at this photo and tell me what you see.” Nezu slid a stack of photos and watched as everyone took one, cataloging each teacher's reactions. 

“No–” Horror.

“That's–” Disgust.

“It can't be–” Shock.

“A bite!” Panic.

“It’s not just any bite; that's a claim from a pack Alpha.” Nezu declared, throwing the room further into disarray. Every teacher in the lounge stiffened, the scent of the room shifting rapidly to disgust and anger.

Aizawa cut through the gasps and shouts of disbelief. “Before things escalate, take a look at the area in which the bite was placed.” 

“Oh thank god it's not a mating claim!” Nemuri yelled, sighing in relief.

“W-wait, but that means someone in the League put a parental claim on him?” 

“Not just anyone; it was Shigaraki, the pack's leader.” Aizawa said calmly, rolling his eyes when the teachers began yelling over each other again like a bunch of rowdy pups.

“But it doesn't mean anything, right?”

“It could just be a superficial bite!” 

“Yeah! Bakugo would never accept a bond from a villain!” various murmurs of agreement were heard.

“I wouldn’t say that. You have to understand, young Bakugo was with the League for three whole months. Who knows what could have happened in that time to make him imprint? All Might augured. No one knows the horrors they could have put the boy through to make him vulnerable and pliant enough to accept. It’s not their job to judge, only help heal what has been done.

“We shall not cast judgment on the boy. When pups are in distress, it is only natural for them to cling to the one bringing them comfort, even if they are a villain. The boy has been claimed, and there is nothing we can do to change that; we can only move forward.” Nezu said.

“But Nezu, what will we do if Shigaraki comes to get him?” Dread.

“We cannot interfere with a pack leader taking custody of their pup.” Anxiety.

“We could lose our licenses for even trying!” Panic.

“For now we will barricade the school to the best of our ability and limit the boys' outside exposure. Since Shigaraki is an S-Tier villain, we can block him from stepping foot on UA’s property. So long as he does not make any physical contact with the boy, we should be able to undermine the bond and keep them from being reunited.” Nezu tapped his paw against his chin. 

“Judging by the bold placement of the bite, Shigaraki wants it to be known that the boy belongs to him. He’s daring us to interfere with the bond legally. If we do, full rights to the boy will go straight to him. The knowledge of the bond will have to be kept secret. We will fabricate the story of his rescue and time with the League. No one can know of this until Bakugo is strong enough to fight it off on his own. This conversation does not leave this room, am I understood?”

“Yes, sir.”

=== 

Bakugo thought he would be happy coming back to UA, that everything would go back to normal, and he could get back on track to becoming a hero, but he was wrong. The news of his rescue broke the same night he was brought back to UA. A vague story was put out about his time with the League and rescue by Hawks. Thankfully, there was no mention of the bond or his real classification.

But since then, news outlets have been clamoring for an interview or pictures of him. There were reporters stationed outside the school waiting to catch a glimpse of the kid who survived three months with the League of Villains. It was so bad, Nezu had to make an announcement that if any student was caught leaking pictures or information to the press, it would be grounds for an automatic expulsion. Which helped ease his worries a bit.

Though the principal couldn’t do much to help with the rumors going around. Since the story they put out was so vague, everyone had a theory on what happened to him. People online, on TV, and in person were all talking about him. He can't stand the constant whispering when he walks by, the pitying glances, and pointing at his neck. Everyone was dying to know what happened to him and what the bite on his neck meant. 

Even his classmates were walking on eggshells with him. He knew they all wanted to ask; he could see it in their faces; they wanted to know too. And that’s fine; it's normal to be curious; what he hates is all the fucking pity being directed at him. They were constantly hovering around him as if he’d be swept away as soon as they stopped watching him. They act like guards, redirecting people away from him and trying to fight for him as if he couldn't handle a few mean questions. Everyone was treating him like he was made of glass, like he’d instantly shatter if someone made a rude comment towards him.

Nothing was how he left it. It was like he came back to a new world, where nothing was how he remembered it. Suddenly he was not someone to be feared or an opponent to compete against; all he was was a victim who could do nothing but be pitied. He doesn’t know if it's because they know he is an omega now or because he was kidnapped—maybe a combination of the two, but no one was taking him seriously anymore.

One week after he was rescued, the side effects of the heavy quirk suppressors he was on began to wear off. He could use his quirk again, though not as effortlessly as he could before. He spent weeks training one on one with both Aizawa and All Might to reach the strength he was at before. When he had finally managed to form a couple ultimate moves, he was able to move back to the normal heroics class. 

Though when he went to change into his hero outfit and walk to the training ground with the rest of his classmates, they had all stiffened at the sight of him. Then, when the exercise began, no one would fight against him with full force. He screamed, yelled, and taunted, doing anything to get them angry enough to fight properly, but nothing worked. He thought it would wear off at first if he gave it time, but no matter what he’s doing, someone was always there trying to ‘help’ him.

Yoayarozu gently plucked the knife from his hands when he tried to cook, taking over without asking. Iida stays a constant presence at his side during his morning run when Katsuki knows he can run faster than him and usually finishes earlier. Kirishima follows him around no matter where he goes and growls at anyone who tries to interact with him negatively. Izuku constantly barges into his space, trying to scent him or cuddle without any care, as if they were friends now just because he found out they were both omegas. No amount of explosions or yelling would make any of them stop. 

It was starting to piss him off. Were they all looking down on him? Is it because he was so behind the rest of them in training? After classes, all his classmates go to their internships, while Katsuki is stuck waiting another semester until he can take the licensing exam as a second year. Do they think he’s weak? Like he’s some sort of pitiful omega that can’t even help himself. 

Even his teachers were acting strange with him. He was getting all sorts of special treatment to turn in assignments late or have extra time on tests as if he were stupid. He’s getting sick of the pitying words and actions and is beginning to resent those around him. He snapped and bit Midoriya the other day because the other pup just wouldn’t stop pestering him. His classmates started to give him a wider berth after the incident, though they still acted the same and just kept a distance. He didn’t want to resort back to that type of behavior, but it's the only thing that makes them leave him alone. Though he did get chewed out by Mr. Aizawa for it and sent to Hound Dog for the incident.

Speaking of Hound Dog, Bakugo doesn’t know where that man got his license from, but it should be revoked because clearly he doesn’t know what he is doing. He keeps messing with his mind and he hates it.

“Bakugo, you do understand that the act of kidnapping was wrong, correct?”

“I know that! I do; you guys are the ones you don’t understand. They didn’t do anything bad to me. I-I’m fine."

“I know they didn’t do anything harmful to you; your bond is proof of that, but I want you to acknowledge that the way they acquired you was wrong. You can agree with that, yes?”

"Yeah, the summer camp stuff was pretty messed up, I guess…”

“It’s okay to miss them, you know. It's understandable that they became like a family to you in your short stay, didn’t they?” 

“I don’t miss them! They're villains; I shouldn’t care about what happens to them.”

“But you do, don't you? You care for them and are worried for them, aren't you?”

“I-i don't know." 

He doesn’t know what he wants anymore. One part of him desperately wants to go back while the other wants to forget it all and stay in UA, even if it isn’t as great as he remembers. He doesn't want to feel this way, like he’s caught between two worlds, but he is. He misses the villains dearly, but he still wishes for his dream to be a hero to come true. The only way to do that is to stay; he has to stay no matter what. No matter how shitty his life feels at the moment, if he sticks it out, it will get better. It has to.

===

For the next few weeks, he tries his best to follow through with Hound Dog’s advice. He does his best to tolerate his classmates and answer any questions they have. He doesn’t bite or snap at them anymore and allows them to integrate him into their ‘pack’. He allows All Might and Aizawa to take Shigaraki and Dabi’s place in caring for him, and he tries his best to forget.

For a while things are okay; he doesn’t feel like he’s on the verge of a mental breakdown every day. But every now and again when he’s feeling down, he’ll feel it—a gentle prodding in his mind that reminds him that the bond is still just as strong as it was the day he was rescued. He tries his best to ignore it no matter how insistent it is, but it always makes him feel so empty, like a part of him is missing. 

The messages weren’t helping either. 

A couple hours after he had shooed his Senseis out of his dorm on his first day back to UA. He had gone through the bag of his belongings recovered from the summer camp. He found a couple changes of clothing, some hygiene products, his laptop, some school supplies, and most importantly, his phone. The same phone his daddies the villains had originally contacted him through. The authorities never went through it. It had been found unburnt or damaged in the forest by one of his classmates and had been waiting for him here untouched all this time.

The thought had crossed his mind to admit to Sensei that the phone was the first way the villains had begun contacting him. But even the thought of telling someone was mortifying, so he thought, Why bother? I mean, he was already rescued; it's not like it's a necessary detail for them to know now. So he kept it to himself. 

The first month back there was silence on both ends in the bond and his phone. But whenever he was ever feeling distressed or overwhelmed, he would feel a gentle prodding through the bond, then Ping! A message would pop on his phone. 

Unknown Number: Hi baby, I just wanted to let you know how much we miss you. If you ever need someone to cuddle or talk to, you know your papa can be there in an instant. If you ever need me, I'm just a call away.

Me: Read at 3:00pm.

Unknown Number: Bye Katsuki, I love you.

New number saved as “Papa” 

When he was attending a movie night with his classmates and would get overwhelmed by the sheer amount of pups trying to scent or groom him. Ping!

Unknown Number: Do you like my new coat Kats? [An image of Toga in a pink winter coat.]

Unknown Number: I miss you so much! I wish we could play together again! Are you having fun at school? I wish I could go with you! Say hi to Izuku and Ochaco for me!!! Love you, bye!

Me: Read at 8:30pm.

New number saved as “Himiko” 

He did his best to ignore them, but he couldn’t find it in himself to actually block any of their numbers. 

===

Everything came crashing down the day he met with Nezu. He had been trying to schedule a meeting with the man for weeks to discuss his time in the HPSC. One month after arriving, he got his meeting, and oh, how he wished he hadn't. He wished he had never opened his mouth and had gone back to being a naive little hero student. Nothing will ever be the same.

Bakugo had knocked on the large door, waiting for a response before opening the door.

Nezu sat at his large desk, looking through some files, as he gestured for him to sit in the small chair in front of the desk. It was almost funny; the desk was so tall that Bakugo had to crane his neck to look up to speak to him. But hey, he can’t judge; everyone has to compensate for something, right?

“So what did you want to speak to me about young Bakugo? I hope you are doing well, dear boy.”

“I-i…” He knows what he wants to say, but the words keep getting trapped in his throat.

“Yes?” Nezu replied; his tone had almost a teasing lilt to it.

“The HPSC tried to traffic me.” Bakugo blurted out, eyes glued to the floor. 

“What?” All the playfulness drained from the man's voice.

The boy continued on, “After I was rescued, I was brought back for debriefing; only they didn’t speak to me, just Hawks. He reported to them that I was an Omega, and they talked about keeping me and breeding me with other heroes to help make the next generation of heroes stronger. They spoke like I didn’t have a choice, and they've done it before. The only reason I was brought back to UA at all was because we were photographed by paparazzi, and they thought it would be too suspicious to cover up my disappearance. You have to do something! An organization so corrupt can’t be the ones ruling over heroes. I need your help!” He finished speaking and looked up, expecting to see a horrified or even angry expression on the man's face, but all there was was a blank, emotionless expression.

“Perhaps you misunderstood what they were saying, child.”

"No, I couldn't have; they called me breeding stock for fuck’s sake!” Katsuki yelled.

A deep sigh then, “Young Bakugo, you've taken history, haven't you? You should know by now that most governments are not run for the well-being of the people but to help those in power stay in power. It is an extremely difficult system to change once it is put into place.”

“But-”

“While I understand what they are doing is deplorable, I also understand that it is simply not feasible to start a war on the HPSC. To expose something like this would only cause heroes to take sides and begin fighting amongst each other. Humans are not creatures easily susceptible to change; this would only hurt regular citizens and give villains the opportunity to cause mayhem freely throughout the chaos.”

“Maybe-”

“Now I’m not saying this is something that will never change, but coups take years and years of careful planning and secrecy to be successful. I trust that you will keep your mouth shut and this information to yourself for the time being, yes.” 

“Yes sir.” Years...years of people being abused for something to change. They were willing to sacrifice how many people in the time being to make the process more convenient. Katsuki himself had come so close to becoming a sacrificial lamb. He was only saved by the press. If they hadn’t published evidence of his rescue, he would have never been found again. He would have spent years strapped to a breeding bench waiting for someone to save him. He can only imagine how many fellow Omegas are stuck in that position right now, waiting for something that will never come. How many souls will lose hope and die in the shadows? How many will it take to get people to care?

“I'm glad we came to an understanding. Your appointment with Hound Dog will be starting soon. You should leave now unless you want to be late.” Nezu tells him, pointing to the clock on the wall.

Oh right, he forgot today is Monday. He leaves the room without another word slamming the door behind him. He makes his way to Hound Dog’s office feeling more hopeless and crushed than he’s ever felt in his life. What difference can he even make as a hero? How will he ever be able to make a change when someone as powerful as Nezu isn’t even able to do anything with all the power he's gained? How will things ever change if everyone is staying silent? He can't-Ping!  

Unknown Number: You know I’d give you the world if only you asked for it. You need only say the word. 

Me: Katsuki is typing... 

Me: Read at 4:30pm.

Unknown Number: I love you, puppy; never forget that.

Me: Read at 4:31pm. 

New Number saved as “Daddy” 

He puts his phone away as he walks through the door feeling a bit calmer. The session goes as usual for the first half, then another bomb is dropped on him. 

“I think it's time we start moving forward with the reunification process. You've told me a bit about your parents and how you are not excited to see them, but they do have legal rights to see you. They have been demanding a meeting, and we've given you as much time as we can buy.”

“I-i don’t know.” 

“You won’t have to do it alone. I will be there along with Eraserhead and All Might. I want us to have an open dialogue with your parents about the past months.”

“When?” How long does he have until he has to meet the pair again?

“This Sunday. I know it's last minute, but this was the furthest I could push. They’re threatening to file a lawsuit against us if you aren't reunited soon.”

“I–o-kay. Sunday..yeah… I’ll be...there." A sense of doom washes over him.

===

He spends the rest of the week lost in a daze of hopelessness and crushing sense of anticipation. He ignores his classmates and spends most of his time in his dorm. He doesn’t bother trying his best during training and skips any extra training after class. There’s no point when the goal he’s been chasing all his life suddenly means nothing. When being a hero won’t actually let him save those who need help most. 

He’s dreading the weekend doing anything possible to take his mind off it, but it was hard knowing his side would have left him for dead if not for a couple photographs. He was stuck in a miserable, depressive haze, going through the motions mindlessly. He wakes up, goes to class, listens to his teacher’s lectures, and finishes his homework in class, then goes straight to his room. He spends his days in his nest with his face buried in the pajamas he was rescued in. They’re the last thing he has with his parents' scents on it. Every time he starts to feel himself beginning to drop, he breathes in their soothing scents and is calmed.

He narrowly avoids dropping every day but is reminded each time how dearly he misses his pack, especially with the reunification ceremony looming over his head. Katsuki missed his Papa’s soothing purrs and his Daddy’s amused chuffs and deep raspy rumbling purrs. He misses Papa’s cooking, playing Himiko and Jin; he misses being cuddled and spoiled; the very things he said he said he "hated." Hell, he even missed his Daddy’s stern lectures. He wanted to go home, but that's not possible. His wants are illogical; what would the heroes think if he willingly handed himself over to villains? No, he can't; no matter how much he wishes he could go back, he can't.

After a day of his relapse into anti-social behavior, his classmates alerted Aizawa of his condition. The man tried to talk to him, but Katsuki didn’t bother telling him what was wrong. He’d just say the same thing Nezu did—it wasn’t worth the trouble. Aizawa brings his meals to his room, and Yagi has to physically carry him if they want him to go somewhere because he simply will not move from his nest. He growls and snaps his teeth at anyone who tries to take the scent-soaked cloth away from him. His teachers have all but given up trying to make him go to class. They come in to watch over him in shifts instead, bring him his homework, and give him updates.

He doesn’t listen to them much, though he only lays in bed dreading each day until reunification. 

On Sunday morning, Aizawa and Yagi had come to his room one hour before the scheduled meeting time. He’s slumped under his covers, refusing to move while the pair try to get him out. 

“Come on, pup, it won’t be so bad. We’ll be with you the entire time.” All Might cooed while Aizawa warned him.

“You have until the count of three to get up and get ready yourself or else we're doing it.” a pause, then he began to count down. “3…2…1…Okay, you made us do this.” 

Katsuki whines as the blankets are torn off him. All Might’s hands snake under him, lifting him up into a sitting position and asking. "Alright, pup, one more chance; will you do this on your own?” 

Bakugo lets himself fall back into a lying position, closing his eyes and ignoring them. 

The pair take that as a resounding no, and Aizawa begins to strip his clothes off while Yagi rummages through the boys’ closet for something formal yet still casual and comfortable for the pup to wear. He settles on an oversized turtleneck knit sweater with black slacks and loafers. They wrestle the limp boy into the outfit and run a comb through his messy hair. Once he is looking much more presentable, Yagi sits Bakugo in his lap while Aizawa tries to feed him breakfast.

Katsuki moves his head to the side each time the spoon is brought up to his mouth. His stomach is coiling with anxiety; in less than thirty minutes, his parents will be arriving. He feels like he’s going to throw up; he can't eat even if he wanted to. 

“Come on, puppy, just one bite, please.” 

Katsuki stared down at the spoonful of oatmeal, trembling, feeling sick to his stomach. Tears of frustration build in his eyes, blurring his vision. He doesn't want to eat! He doesn't want to leave his nest! He doesn’t want to see his parents! Why can no one understand that? Why can’t they just listen? Why does no one here listen to him? 

Toshinori rubbed the pups back when he noticed him starting to tremble. “Shouta, he's shaking quite hard. The nerves may be too much for his stomach. Perhaps he can eat after the meeting?”

"Fine, but he’s having a large lunch.” The scruffy Omega groaned, checking his watch, “It’s about time we get going anyways.”

All Might stands up, repositioning Katsuki’s legs around his waist and arms around his neck. And follows his mate out of the room, closing the door behind him. 

===

Bakugo is brought to a large nesting room. The floors and walls were covered in soft padding; there were cabinets full of nesting materials and snacks; everything about the room was soft. It was the ideal environment for a peaceful reunification, or it would be if it weren’t for the people they were waiting to meet. 

There were two sofas in the room with a coffee table between them. On one sat Nezu, Hound Dog, Aizawa, and All Might, while Katsuki sat alone on the second, leaving space presumably for his parents.

“We still have some time before your mother and father arrive. Would you like to build a nest in preparation?” Hound asked, gesturing towards the cabinets.

“No, we won't be needing it.” Katsuki answered in a resigned tone, eyes glued to the floor, ears flopped downwards, and tail tucked between his legs. He didn’t notice his teachers all sharing a concerned glance with each other.

Five minutes later, there was a timid knock on the door, followed by a loud, brash knock. “Come in!” Nezu said in a painfully cheerful voice. “Please sit down!” he gestures towards the second sofa.

“Hello Katsuki.” Masuru said as he sat to the left of him. 

"Hi Dad.” The boy quietly answered back. His father wasn’t bad, per say; he was just too passive and willing to do anything his Alpha wants. It’s not his fault; that's probably all he’s known his entire life, but it hurt. It hurts to be ignored, to be neglected, to have their bond wither and die. It probably hurt him too. 

“Hey brat eyes up here!” Mitski barked.

Katsuki raised his gaze until his red eyes were staring into her matching set. “Hi Mom,” he grumbled. His mother was the problem. She always has been. An arrogant brash Alpha born into a wealthy, powerful family. The sole heir to her family's fashion company. A woman who has always gotten her way her entire life. It's no surprise their family is so dysfunctional. She runs their house with an iron fist; it's her way or no way.

The two eyed each other for a moment, both sizing up the other before the female Alpha huffed and turned to the other occupants in the room. “So how's the brat been? You know we've been trying to see him for quite some time.”

They get to talking, leaving Katsuki to dissociate. They talk about his rescue, his time with the League, and his behavior and generally well-being. When they dropped the news about his status being exposed and claim his mother exploded.

“So you became a villain’s bitch, huh? All that talk of being a big hero, and look how that ended!” 

The room froze as the words left his mother’s mouth; it was so silent you could hear a pin drop. 

“No I-i-” The words were caught in his throat. He tried to speak, but she interrupted anyway, like always.

“Pathetic. What do I have to sign to have him pulled out of this place? He’s done; he doesn't need to be here anymore.” Mitski turned to Nezu.

“No mom, please-” Katsuki cried. 

“Mitski perhaps-” Masuro tried to interject.

“Quite! I gave your nonsense a chance, and look what happened. Omegas serve no purpose being in the hero industry. You will finish your education at an Omega finishing school, like your father did, and that's final!” She growled out the Alpha command, effectively shutting the pair up.

Nezu clicked his tongue, “If I may, I would recommend leaving the boy in UA’s care. We have far superior security, resources, and faculty than any other school in Japan.” 

The woman scoffed, “The care that got him kidnapped in the first place? Ha, I don’t think he needs any more of that.”

“Ms.Bakugo I believe it would be in your pups’ best interest to stay in UA. He has friends here; he’s attending therapy; he’s healing. Taking him away and throwing him in a new environment would only set back his recovery.” Aizawa said in a cordial tone, though his eyes were burning with fury. As an Omega himself, he knows what happens in those finishing schools; he’d been threatened with them his whole childhood. There’s no way he’s letting his student go to one. The attendees are almost always sold married off to rich, powerful Alphas as soon as they graduate, willingly or not. Barely legal adults marrying and having children before they’ve even had the chance to live. It’s not a life any good parent would want for their child.

"Well, it doesn’t matter what you want; he's my son. I can do whatever I'd like with him.” She snapped, a smug smirk on her face.

“Is that so? If the Association for Omega Welfare and Recovery were to catch wind of what you did at his birth, not only would he be taken away from you, but you both would be given jail time. The boy stays here, and that’s final.” Nezu smirked in return. Forging the classification status of a pup at birth is highly illegal and automatically punishable by jail time, depending on how long the status was hidden. The boy was pretending to be an Alpha for fifteen years; his parents would each be punished severely. They wouldn’t get out for years, and by the time they did, Bakugo would be a legal adult. They would no longer hold any power over him.

The barely hidden threat causes her to pause before the screaming begins again. “How fucking dare you! You lowly fucking rat! What authority do you have to threaten me?” 

Nezu’s eyebrow twitched, but his face remained calm. “I am not threatening you, simply telling you what may happen if the association was notified. I never said I was going to call them.”

His mom let out a sigh that means she knows she’s lost before saying. “Why the fuck do you even want the brat anyway? It's not like there's anything so special about him that another kid wouldn’t be able to replace. Why him?”

“With his quirk and training, your son is set to become one of the most powerful heroes in the nation. A talent like that cannot go to waste in a finishing school. There is a war coming, Ms. Bakugo, and we’ll need all the help we can get.” Nezu spoke earnestly. Like all Bakugo, was was a tool to be used.

“Haven't you learned anything from this whole mess? Omegas can’t fight! Look at him; he’s pathetic. All it took was one villainous Alpha, and he folded like a wet tissue. How is he going to help the war effort? He’d be better off making strong babies for the war than actually fighting in it.” She argued.

“While that may also be beneficial, the boy is still too young. The war is rapidly approaching, and we need soldiers now–” 

There's a ringing in his ear as he hears them argue and negotiate over him. It feels like he was drenched in water how quickly the realization washes over him.

They don't love him; they don't care about him; no one here does. All he is is an expendable chess piece being moved by others. Maybe he has been his whole life. Well, if he is nothing but a pawn for others to move, then at least he knows who he wants to move for. He makes up his mind and runs.

He jumps out of his seat and uses an explosion to propel himself over the couch to the exit before anyone has the chance to stop him. He opens the door and slams it shut, using explosions to ruin the doorknob on the outside. Then he runs as fast as he could out of the building, ignoring the shouts for him to stop. He runs all the way towards one of the fake cities used for training and hides inside one of the buildings. This should buy him enough time and be secluded enough for his next step. He scrolls through his contacts before finding the one he is looking for. 

He clicks on it with no hesitation and anxiously waits for the contact to pick up. Within seconds of calling, his call is answered. 

"Daddy?"

“Hello puppy, is there something you needed?” Shigaraki answered casually.

All it took was the man's calm, soothing voice coming through the tiny speaker, and Katsuki shattered into pieces. He cried, “I-i'm sorry you were right about the heroes. I know I was bad, but I want to come home. I want to be with you and Papa. Please, Daddy, please bring me home! I can't stay here anymore!” His sobs shook his body as all the emotions he had been repressing since his arrival came out at once.

“You're not bad; you were just trying to follow your dreams. But that's all they are—dreams. The reality is that there are no heroes in this corrupt society. No room for good morals to grow when hero society crushes them before they can sprout. You understand that now, don’t you, pup?” His voice flowed through the phone effortlessly, calming the boy through tone alone.

“Y-yes,” Katsuki sniffled.

“I will come get you if you promise me something first.” Tomura offered, like dangling a carrot on a stick, it was almost too easy.

“Anything!” The boy cried. He just wanted to go home with the only people who have ever truly loved and cared about him.

“Promise me that you are mine, that you belong to me, to my pack, that you will devote yourself to the pack and will never try to leave us again.” 

The implications were clear. Choose us, leave the heroes behind, and come home. Katsuki doesn’t hesitate to answer. 

“I’m yours. I'll let go of everyone from the past. No one else matters. I only want Daddy and Papa. I only want the pack. I promise.” Katsuki opened the bond and sent through all his emotion; he hopes his Daddy can feel his sincerity. 

“Good boy. Go to the courtyard by yourself and make sure not to be seen. We'll be there soon.” The line goes dead. 

He follows the instructions and makes his way to the main courtyard in front of the school. It takes him a little bit more time since he was trying to avoid being seen. By the time he gets there, he can hear the panicked screams of students and see the surrounding tree line glowing with blue flames. Papa

He breaks out into a sprint, running toward the action, not caring who sees him. He noticed something odd. Daddy was in the center of the fight, battling most of the teachers himself; he was decimating his opponents with multiple quirks. There were also hundreds of villains he didn’t recognize filling the area. A lot has changed in the past months; he hopes they'll be willing to share their stories of their time without him. 

A large hand suddenly grabs him from behind. He recognizes the quirk; it’s from a ginger girl in 1-B. He screams, “Let me go!” but stops when she winks and whispers, "Quite, Kats, it’s almost time to go home.”

“Himiko!” He whispered, turning to hug the villain in disguise. She hugs him back just as fiercely, the smell of sour citrus candy surrounding him, putting him at ease.

“Hey little bro, I missed you too, but there’s no time to catch up! We need to get you to Shiggy; as long as you make physical contact with him, the heroes won’t be able to take you away!" She explained that it was a legal thing. As soon as Katsuki makes contact with Shigaraki, then technically it is a reunification instead of a kidnapping, and the heroes cannot interfere. 

The pair run along the outskirts of the battle, pretending to be escaping students. But stop when they hear a student shout, "Kendo, I need your help over here!”

“This is where we part ways. Remember, all you need to do is make it to Shiggy. Keep running; we're all here to help you. I’ll see you at home, okay?" With that, the girl turned to help her ‘classmates’.

He runs along the flaming tree line but is stopped once again, this time by a familiar scent. He follows the scent of cinnamon and gingerbread into the forest and yelps as he is picked up from behind. 

“Atsuhiro!” Katsuki exclaims at the man dressed in his full magician costume, complete with mask. 

The Alpha set him down. "Hello, my dear boy, I heard you need some assistance getting to our fearless leader.”

“Yes please.” Atsuhiro is a master of evasion; if anyone could get him to his Daddy without being noticed, it was him.

“Take my hand, and I’ll carry you there.” He is compressed into a blue marble as soon as their skin makes contact. Time was hard to tell in the marbles; all he can feel is the vague movement of Atsuhiro running and jumping. 

There was a sudden, harsh attack, then he was abruptly let out of the marble and sent tumbling out onto the ground. He turns to see Mr. Compress doubled on the floor like someone had kicked him in the stomach. He wants to cry out in concern, but the heroes can’t know he’s trying to escape.

A hand grabs him by the scruff of his neck, and a woman’s voice rings out, “I found him!” It was the rabbit hero Mirko. She throws him over her shoulder and begins sprinting; god knows where. Katsuki tries to wiggle his way out of her hold without looking suspicious, but her grip is too tight.

This is bad. At this point in the fight, heroes from all over were beginning to appear. It was not looking good for Katsuki. Are he and the League even going to be able to escape together?

“Don't worry, pup, I am here to help! No, I’m not!” An army of Twice doubles seems to appear out of nowhere. They surround them and begin to attack Mirko all at once. The mass of clones gets bigger and bigger, eventually dislodging him from her hold. He hears her curse, reaching out to grab him but is interrupted by a punch to the back of the head. With a growl, she returns to fighting off the clones. While Katsuki is passed through the sea of clones until he lands in the hands of one with the pink handkerchief wrapped around his head.

“Jin!” The boy cried out in joy; the unmistakable scent of strawberries and tobacco gave him away as the real Jin, along with the pink cloth smelling of Himiko.

“It’s me, baby; let's finish this and get you home.” The masked man takes off the handkerchief and ties it around Katsuki’s wrist. Then he begins to sprout hundreds of Bakugo clones; each Twice that wasn’t actively fighting took one and ran in a different direction. Each young clone screamed out for help. The surrounding heroes looked agitated and confused, not knowing where the real Bakugo was. It should buy them some time; they probably won't be too keen on hitting the boy's clones with enough force they melt. 

They get to the epicenter of the chaos. The fight is currently in the air away from the students and the rest of the heroes. It's All Might v. Shigaraki, along with Hawks running interference, fighting any villains trying to aid Tomura. There were helicopters in the air broadcasting the fight. It was a mess.

“I can’t follow you into the skies. Stay here and wait for the best moment to strike. All it takes is one touch, and an automatic ceasefire will begin. Good luck, pup, I’ll see you soon!” With a kiss to the forehead, Twice leaves him to go help the rest of the rest of their allies. 

He hides behind some rubble, watching the two exchange powerful blows in the air. Eventually Tomura gets the upper hand; he uses some sort of air cannon quirk along with a red lightning-like ability to land a blow so hard it knocks All Might back down to earth. The man's body creates a huge crater on the ground below; a large cloud of dust and white steam surrounds the area. 

Tomura hovered in the air for a moment before descending down toward the edge of the crater. 

When the steam cleared, gasps were heard all around; there stood a small skeletal All Might. 

“Is this your symbol of peace? The man meant to protect you all? Don’t make me laugh! You all believe your heroes are infallible, but look at the one you put your all trust in! Your so-called hero society is an embarrassment; look at him! You did this! No man is an island; one human is not meant to carry the weight of the world on their shoulders! Burdening one man alone with the safety of the country... You have all killed your symbol of peace. I pity the next one you'll prop up to take his place.” Shigaraki stared straight into the camera as he delivered his speech, knowing they were broadcasting live across the nation.

All Might's right arm puffed up as he ran towards Shigaraki, screaming, “United States of Sma-”

This was his moment. Bakugo launches himself out of his hiding spot, propelling himself towards the villain. All Might falters just as he thought he would, stopping his attack just as Katsuki covers Tomura’s body with his own. The man stumbled, falling hard onto the ground to avoid hitting the boy. 

His Daddy’s hands plops down onto his head, one hand gently carding through his hair while the other stroked his face. Shigaraki’s nose scrunched in disgust, his ears twitching in irritation when he noticed the offensive products tarnishing his son's neck. He peeled the scent patch off, throwing it onto the floor before leaning down to lick at the bite, his tongue cleaning off all the neutralizer off the giggling pup's neck. He spat the disgusting product out onto the ground once he was satisfied his pup smelled sufficiently of him. Smiling, “There you are, puppy. Ready to go home?” 

Everyone watched with bated breaths as the child fearlessly nuzzled into the deadly hands of Tomura Shigaraki. His loud purring and swift wagging of his tail made it clear what he was thinking. Of course!

“Bakugo! Get away from him!” He hears Kirishima scream from somewhere to his left. 

“Young Bakugo, please-” Toshinori took a step towards the boy on stopping when Shigaraki snarled at him, stating.

“Not a step closer, All Might. You know, as well as I do, that this is no longer a battle you can use fists to fight. Stand down and call off your men.” 

“Of course, though I expect the same in return, first.” The hero replied through clenched teeth. 

“Paranormal Liberation Army, stand down!” With just a sentence, all movement from the villain's side came to an end on the battlefield.

Shigaraki raised a brow at All Might, “Well?” 

Toshinori raised a hand to the comm in his ear, solemnly stating. “All heroes stand down.” 

The fighting slowed to a stop, and all eyes turned to them. Many of the disgruntled heroes came to stand beside All Might, releasing loud complaints but following his lead.

“Who are they, Daddy?” The boy asked, pointing toward the hundreds of unknown villains coming to line up behind them.

"Oh, just a few new allies; nothing you have to worry your pretty little head about.” The man wraps his arms around the boy, turning him around to face the heroes. “It would seem there are some people wanting to speak with you.” 

Katsuki stiffened as he watched the sea of heroes part. Nezu and Eraserhead, along with both his parents, came walking towards them, moving to stand with the fallen All Might.

“Give me back, my damn kid, you filthy fucking villain!” Mitski screamed, snarling viciously at the Alpha holding her son captive. The only thing holding her back from pouncing on the man was All Might’s grip on her wrist. 

“Yours, you say? How exactly does this pup belong to you?” Shigaraki gently tilted the boy's head back, exposing his neck for all to see. “This bite is mine. My claim is strong and alive within him, whereas yours died long ago. You may have created him, but I have more of a right to him than any of you do. He belongs to me. I’m taking him back, and there’s nothing you can do about it.” A smug, mocking smile graced the villain's face as he watched the shitty excuses for parents seethe. Only getting angrier as the pup began to purr louder, nuzzling into the villain, ignoring them and leaking out the sweet scent of joy and contentment into the air.

Shouts of disbelief rang up from the other heroes.

“There’s no way!”

“He can't be serious!”

“We can’t just let him take him away!”

A loud bang is heard, then Nezu’s voice rings out, “Quiet down, please! Shigaraki is correct; since the two have made contact, despite our best efforts, a ceasefire will now be put into place. Any hero who dares interfere with their reunification will be putting their license at risk of being revoked. Since he is the only parent who is actively bonded with the boy, he has full rights to do as he pleases.” 

With that threat in mind, most heroes either began walking off the battlefield since the fight was effectively over or stayed behind, looking apprehensive but not willing to interfere. 

Yagi, despite the warnings, stepped forward, couching down at eye level with the boy, and asked. “Young Bakugo, please, is this truly what you want?” 

"Yeah, bro, there's no way you actually want to leave, right?” Kirishima yelled only a few steps behind his teacher. 

“You understand that by doing this you are denouncing your right to stand as a hero and siding with the villains, correct? If you leave now, you may never return to the halls of UA again.” Aizawa said in a pleading tone, hoping the warning would change the boy's mind.

“What have heroes ever done for me? They abandoned me for months, then tried to traffic me when I was rescued. You're all nothing but a bunch of lying hypocrites. I want nothing to do with any of you.” Katsuki hissed, watching as his teacher's faces morphed into ones of shock. As if they didn’t know what he was talking about. Puh-lease, they're probably just acting for the cameras. 

“We understand. Shigaraki, take your allies and leave the premises. The next time we meet will be with you behind bars.” The rest of the faculty turned to Nezu in shock. Not expecting him to give in so quickly. 

“You can certainly wish~” The villain purrs, extending a hand using some sort of quirk Katsuki had never seen before. One by one members of the League appear in some sort of gray sludge. Kurogiri greets him before opening a large portal and ushering the large group of villains to follow. 

The boy's purring gets louder and louder with the arrival of each of his pack members. One by one, each member of the League greeted him with a hug and a kiss, then walked into the portal until the only one missing was.

"Papa!"

“I’m here, baby!” Masuro answered, but Katsuki wasn't looking at him. No, he was looking at the patchwork arsonist known as Dabi. 

The smile on his scarred face could only be described as terrifying, but to the boy it couldn't be any more comforting. The pup ran, jumping into the man's arms, nuzzling into his face and neck with fervor, the older Omega returning the action just as fiercely. 

The scarred man walked over to the portal, greeting the white-haired villain with a kiss on the lips. Shocked gasps were heard all around, but it didn’t bother the little family. Katsuki only groaned “Ewww!” and looked away. 

"Oh, are your Papa and Daddy just sooo gross?” Dabi asked jokingly, eyeing his mate with a look. Shigaraki seemed to get what he was implying instantly, saying, “You never seemed to mind when we did this!” 

The two began to attack the boy’s face with kisses, leaving no place without a kiss. As the pup squirmed and giggled, whining, “Stop it!” Though everyone looking could tell he didn’t mean it. 

It was only at that moment that the villains looked normal. They all looked so peaceful, as if they were in their own little world. As if the pup in their arms was their whole world. It was only then that some understood why the boy had done it. Why he had chosen them. They would never say it aloud, but he looked happy. Happier than they've ever seen. Even if it was with villains, they were happy for him. He no longer had to suffer.

A misty head peeking out of the portal broke up the moment. “Ahem-I need to close the portal soon. Are you ready, young master?”

The pair turned to look down at the boy expectantly. The boy eagerly replied, “Yes!” The parents look down at their boy and smile, nuzzling into his hair before walking into the portal.

A scream rang out, "Katsuki, wait! I'm sorry; I should have never listened to her. I can be better! I can be like him. Katsuki, please don’t leave me! I'm sorry, baby! I’m so sorry!” Masuro cried, running towards the portal. The boy didn’t even spare him a glance. The portal closed, leaving behind devastation and heavy hearts.

===

On the other side of the portal, Katsuki is brought to the unfamiliar halls of what seems to be a mansion. He tries to ask where they are, but his Daddy shakes his head, and his Papa gestures for him to be silent. They walk to a large open living room with a huge nest nestled in the center in front of the television with some furniture placed around it. The rest of the pack are seated inside the nest, looking comfy, changed out of their villain costumes, and ready to nap. The nest sounds like a litter of kittens; when they approach it, each pack member purring loudly, so happy to have their youngest pup back home. They place him in the center, the rest of the family laying around him. Then he’s told the story of their pack.

He’s told of a boy who was a boy who was abused because of a decision his grandmother made as a hero. A decision that ultimately led him to falling into the hands of a dangerous evil man who groomed and abused him until the boy found his plans and killed him. Tenko Shimura

A girl who just wanted to be accepted and was outcast because of the quirk she was born with. Looked at like she was a monster for instincts that came naturally to her. And abused until she snapped, then blamed for being born incorrectly. Himiko Toga

A hero student who wanted nothing more than to help people but was killed. Caught in the crossfire of centuries-old conflict that had nothing to do with him. Whose corpse was stolen and desecrated until he was brought back to life. Oboro Shirakumo

A boy who was treated like an animal and bullied his whole life because of a mutation quirk. Discriminated against and beaten for simply being born different. Iguchi Shuuichi

A boy who was ridiculed for simply questioning the wealth and morality of heroes. Who wanted to take wealth away from heroes and give back to the poor. Atsuhiro Sako

A girl trapped in the wrong body just trying her best to be accepted. Only to be rejected and made a social pariah at each turn. Until her best option for a normal life was becoming a villain. Kenji Hikiishi

And finally. The son of a hero, born from an illegal quirk marriage. Genetically bred to be the perfect cross between fire and ice. A child made to defeat All Might. Cast aside and left to die when he wasn’t born with the perfect quirk. His death was hidden, swept under the rug by the HPSC. His body stolen and experimented on with no one to fight for him, the boy resorted to villainy to survive; he had no other choice. Touya Todoroki

After they are each done, telling the stories of how they got to where they are. The rest of the pack turned to look at the boy in barely concealed excitement. He was trembling with restrained rage and muttering something so quietly and viciously, the others couldn’t quite comprehend what he was saying but they could feel what he was projecting into the bond; only Shigaraki seemed to be able to actually understand the boy. 

“They can’t hear you, puppy. Can you say that a little louder?”

“I want to tear it down. The system that hurt you, that hurt us, I want it gone. I want to find those responsible and punish them. I want to destroy them all.” The boy rambled almost hysterically, not noticing the wide smiles directed at him or the glances and looks the other were exchanging over his head.

“Then that's what we’ll do. You only had to ask.” 

And with that, the boy succumbed to villainy. The poor thing never stood a chance. He was going to learn to accept the truth, whether he liked it or not. This was all a lesson for his own good afterall, not that he’ll ever find out.

The League could have saved him the same day he was taken. Spiriting him away from the commission with a portal in seconds. But where was the lesson in that? Shigaraki knew the boy would always have interests in heroes; nothing he said would ever change that… Unless he let the heroes shatter the boys' dreams themselves. He’d give the boy up, just long enough for the heroes to show their true colors, then snatch him back.

Of course he couldn't just send his baby into the lion's den with no protection. He just so happened to have a contact who was very interested in spreading chaos through the media. And pictures of the number three hero rescuing the latest and greatest news story were just up their alley. They helped spread rumors and lies to make his pup’s life hell until the only ones he had to turn to were them. Their spy sent them intricate details of the boy’s day, letting them know when the pup was doing worst so they had a chance to get into his head with maximum efficiency.

It was no coincidence Tomura made the boy pick sides publicly. No matter what happens, even if he ever changes his mind, no one will ever trust him again. He’ll have no one to run to except for his pack. Their baby was truly all theirs now in mind, body, and soul. And they are never ever letting him go again.

Start/Previous/Next

fairystar111 Fic/AU Master List:

Hey guys I realized my blog is a little bit of a mess to scroll through so I made a master list of all my current works for my tumblr readers. This will be updated regularly with any new works. Also if you want to see new posts quickest follow me on Ao3 at fairystar111. I usually post things on there first since tumblr is a lot of formatting work tbh.

Series Title: The New Days

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark platonic yandere Villains Win AU. In this AU the war broke out right after the stain arc and took everyone by surprise. The villains quickly won the battle and decided to take their spoils of war in the form of the students. Each part focuses on a different child and their new life with their captor. I'm not going to lie some of these are a little heavy(*cough*#6 *cough*) so make sure to read all tags please.

Status: On Hiatus

Parts:

Dark New World : Prologue

Dead Man's Wish: Yandere Big Brother!Shigaraki takes Izuku after he receives a letter from Afo's confirming him as his son.

Heirs of Yesterday : Yandere!Dabi taking back what is his (Shouto) and forcing him to be the weak baby brother he left behind all those years ago.

Birds of a Feather: Yandere Villain Papa!Hawks takes his intern Tokoyami as his fledgling and uses his avian instincts against him to force him to submit.

Chain the Past: This one involves the entire Yandere!League of Villains taking other members of class 1A and forcing them to be guard dogs for their children.

Trapped in Heaven: Yandere Dad!Twice and Yandere Big Sister!Toga take Ochaco after she saves Toga and Himiko becomes infatuated(platonically) with saving her in return. Though their methods are unconventional and end up hurting Ochaco mentally.

Two of a Kind: Big Brother!Spinner takes Asui in a moment of weakness/loneliness looking for companionship and ends up regretting his decision. He tries to correct his mistakes but the rest of the Yandere!League of Villains are not so quick to let go.

Series Title: Meant to be

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark platonic yandere Omega-Verse AU. That focuses on Omega pup!Katsuki Bakugo being kidnapped by the League of Villains and forced to be their pup. Specifically Yandere!Alpha!Shigaraki and Yandere!Omega!Dabi's child. The rest of the league view him as a pack pup with Toga seeing him as her little brother.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Meant to be Ours: This story focuses on Bakugo's struggles with his omega classification along with his fight against both Stockholm Syndrome and his own underused suppressed instincts.

Meant to Be AU Omega-verse Guidebook!: A guide to understanding the fundamentals of the Meant to be AU

Meant to be Yours: (Sequel) just read it and find out I'm sick of this summary shit...

Series Title: Baby Blues

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark Post-War AU focusing around the Todoroki family. In this AU Yandere!Endeavor is not too hurt during the war and still the Number One Hero after it. He becomes mentally unstable after seeing two of his son's almost die in war that he decides to take Shouto out of UA.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Oh Baby Blue don't you know I love you?: Enji is trying to be a good father in his own deranged way by locking Shouto away at home and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto drugging him to keep him weak and treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around.

Series Title: Puppy Love

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: Tomura Shigaraki accidentally kidnaps recently transformed puppy Izuku.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Chapter 1:

Chapter 2:

Series Title: Host Club Horrors

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: A No Quirks, Mafia + Host Club AU.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Strawberry Daiquiri: Host!Shouto is kidnapped by his obsessive older brother Dabi.

Girlies the story for Prompt 1 is out now!

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Meant to be Ours

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Katsuki knows something dearly wrong is happening but he ignores it He ignores the stalking, the prying eyes, the messages plaguing his phone He doesn't pay any mind to it Until he can’t

Characters: Bakugo Katsuki, Tomura Shigaraki/Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Stalking, Forced Bonding, Stockholm Syndrome, Claiming Bites, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Possessive Behavior, Obsessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere, Parental Yandere, Emotional Manipulation, Pack Dynamics, Telepathic Bonds, Animal Characteristics, Animal Instincts, Infantilism, Parental Shigaraki Tomura, Parental Dabi | Touya Todoroki, League of Villains as Family.

Start/Previous/Next

It started after the Sports Festival. After he had won and was chained onto the winner’s podium like a feral animal and broadcasted for all the world to see. The text messages slowly began to trickle in. It started off innocent enough questions about his day, reminders to eat, and when it was time to sleep. He had assumed it was one of his classmates wanting to befriend him but not having the courage to do it in person so he had ignored it. Then it started to get creepy. Somehow they knew what he was doing outside of school. When he was staying up late into the night or when he was doing something considered “naughty”, he would get a text reprimanding him as if he were the sender's own petulant child. Sometimes he’d respond demanding to be left alone but was often either ignored or scolded, usually left with promises of a homecoming in his not too distant future.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Time for bed. Brush those little fangs and have that tail tucked under your covers by 10:00pm sharp.

ME: Fuck off.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Watch the language pup, wouldn't want me to show up and punish those bad habits out of you.

ME: read at 9:30pm.

He went to bed…but not because they told him too!

Whenever he goes out, he could feel eyes on him at all times even his house didn’t feel safe anymore, not the customary gaze of people recognizing him from the Sports Festival but something more possessive. Someone was watching him like he belonged to them and they were starting to get bolder. Whenever he would leave his home one of his possessions would go missing: a soft knitted sweater, a small worn plush from his childhood, his old baby blanket that still smelled like milky baby and his parents. Just small things that he used to help soothe his omega. They were inconsequential. He doesn't care…really he doesn't…but.

It was starting to affect his life. Despite how miniscule his collection of comfort items were, he loved them dearly. They were the only things that helped calm him down when he was overwhelmed and upset growling at every shadow in his room. He couldn’t even go to his parents about it because they thought he had thrown those things out years ago. 

Ever since he had decided to become a hero his parents had forbidden him from indulging in his omegan instincts. If he was going to be a hero he had to be strong, his mother said. From then on he wasn’t allowed to have a nest, purr, scent others or be scented, cuddle, play, groom or be groomed, or join other packs. Many things that are essential for young pups, especially omegas. It hurt to be excluded from all the ways packs show love to one another.

Soon after the decision he stopped feeling the gentle prodding from his father or his mother’s explosive reactions through their bond. His bond with his parents had fizzled out both mentally and physically, leaving him feeling touch starved and empty. Though he hid those feelings away only showing explosive anger, looking for attention in any he could even if it was negative. It was for the best that his real feelings stay hidden. If he wanted to be a hero he couldn’t let anyone know he was weak to things as pathetic as cuddles. 

Most people around him tend to automatically assume he is an Alpha from his offputting demeanor and aggressive tendencies but he has never once spoken of nor confirmed his classification in public. After his explosive display in the Sports Festival no one ever questioned that assumption again. Tabloids spurred on about UA’s unruly alpha Katsuki Bakugo: The next number one hero or villain? He didn't bother correcting them. The scent patches were explained away by claiming his scent was too overpowering. He would distress every omega in class if he didn't wear them. He wasn't allowed to let others know he’s an omega. It’s a weakness that can only be exploited and used against him, no one can ever know the truth. 

He didn't realize he had been zoned out until fingers were snapping in front of his face. The room was silent aside from the sound of his own soft stressed whines he had been unknowingly releasing, all eyes were on him and his classmates were all releasing their own worried scents into the air. 

“Are you alright Bakugo?” His teacher spoke, concern shining in his eyes. 

“I’m fine!” the blonde snapped busy trying to unfurl his usually pointed fluffy ears from his head unsuccessfully before mumbling, “Didn’t sleep much. Just tired.” He’s glad he was sitting down so no one could see his tail tucked firmly between his legs showing his unease. Truthfully he was terrified, every day that passed he felt his stalker getting bolder. They were closing in on him. Probably ready to snatch him up at any moment.

“Alright then.” His eyes and tone conveyed that he didn't quite believe him.

He stayed quiet the rest of class debating on whether the situation was serious enough to tell his teacher. He knows he probably should have told someone sooner, it's been weeks, but he didn't want to be seen as a poor naive little omega that was receiving creepy unsolicited messages and needed a big strong alpha to help him. It was bad enough at home he didn't want his teachers to treat him like he was weak too. 

It's fine, everythings is fine. He doesn’t need help from anyone, especially a damn alpha. He’s got it handled. Next week they are going to be going to a week long training camp in the mountains. UA has been keeping the location of the camp strictly underwraps so he should be safe from his stalker. While he's there he’ll train as hard as he can and get so strong it won’t even matter that he’s being relentlessly stalked because he’ll flatten any bastard that tries to get near him. 

Or that's what he had thought but now the camp is under attack. There's a group of hostile villains running around looking specifically for him. He's running through a forest trying to get to the evacuation point where Aizawa sensei should be located, with Icy-hot and Deku on his tail along with Eight-arms and Beak-face up front surrounding him while a masked villain tries to get through their defense to nab him. 

He doesn’t know when it happened but somehow the man had found an opening. Soon his world was teal blue glass. He couldn’t move or scream. He was suspended in motion trapped in a marble. He could feel himself being tossed around and the man holding him fighting before he was released. He felt a sharp prick in his neck as warm arms surrounded him. His last memory was Deku trying to jump into the portal and slurring at him to stop. 

—

As he awoke he groggily took in his surroundings, he was in a some sort of bar surrounded by the League. He was strapped to a chair in heavy quirk restraints. His arms were locked together while his hands were trapped in a metal cube. If he tried to use his quirk he would blow his hands to shreds.

“Hey Shig, I think the brat is awake.” He heard someone say but he couldn't tell who. His head was throbbing, likely from the sedative he was drugged with.

“Welcome Katsuki Bakugo, you were brought to me due to the injustices you've faced at the hands of those you call heroes. You didn't deserve to be chained like an animal- '' Tomura was being rather diplomatic as much as he wanted to immediately mark the boy as his own. It was an alpha pup they were dealing with; they are known to be aggressive and territorial if not introduced properly into a new space. 

The white haired man was talking but he couldn't hear a word. He was hyperventilating, his heart was pounding in his ears. Terrified whimpers escaped him as his distressed smell was starting to leak from underneath the day old scent patch. Releasing a sickly sweet distinctly omega smell. The room went silent as the revelation of his true classification was exposed. It was getting harder to breathe. His mind was racing coming up with scenarios each worse than the last. He knows what happens to kidnapped omegas, especially those with powerful quirks. He'll be claimed and mated against his will and used to breed pups until his body is too broken to produce anymore. 

“I thought we were taking in an alpha pup?” He hears someone murmur, obviously confused by the pathetically sweet burnt caramel scent wafting in the air. He hears footsteps walking towards him and whimpers as someone tugs off his scent patch exposing even more of his sugary scent into the air. 

“To do this shit to a pup, let alone an omega pup. The heroes truly are scum.” Shigaraki growled scent going sour with his displeasure, though he quickly forced himself to calm down when the boy yipped in terror in response. The kid’s eyes were rapidly zipping in different directions around the room, his fluffy blond pointed ears pressed flat against his skull in terror. He was getting overwhelmed. There were likely too many unknown scents and classifications in the room. He couldn't focus. 

“Everyone out. Now.” Tomura growled, the rest of his pack fled the room leaving him, Dabi, and Bakugo alone. He scruffed the boy, softing biting at the base of his neck, before carefully undoing the restraints one by one, the pup not being able to move once during the process. 

Katsuki trembled in a state of terror, his body lacking any mobility due to alpha nipping at the small glands at the back of his neck effectively paralyzing him. Scruffing was something only a pack member can do to an omega or child due to the vulnerable state it places them in. Though as betas and alpha puppies grow older their glands shrink, eventually fading away, however they stay intact in omegas. Once the glands are pressed, either through biting or squeezing, the omega is left in a vulnerable state with limited access to their senses and bodily functions relying heavily on their base instincts and pack for safety until it wears off. Scruffing omegas outside your pack is just not done, while scuffing other children outside your pack can be considered acceptable depending on the circumstance, doing the same to an omega is assault. He shouldn’t be surprised a villain would use this against him but it was just so goddamn embarrassing. Here’s his shitty biology being used against him yet again proving his parents point on why omegas shouldn't be heroes. 

“Can I hold him now?” Dabi asked, swallowing the whine that threatened to leave his chest. He’s been waiting so long to have the little spitfire home. He wants to hold him down and drown him in his scent until he’s nothing but a puddle of happy little purrs.

“Go ahead and stabilize him firefly then get him into the nest. We’ll talk when he’s calmed down.” The alpha frowned, the boy was dropping into his baseline instincts dangerously fast. Most people don’t drop this hard, this easily, unless they are either ignoring their own instincts or being severely neglected. He suspects the boy may have been both. 

“It's been a rough day, hasn't it puppy?” Dabi cooed as he scented the boy. The crying boy whined in his arms before going limp. ”Shh shh just relax, you're doing so well baby.” He purred as he got the boy drunk on soothing pheromones. He broke out into a smile when he received tiny almost soundless purrs in return. 

“Mine,” Dabi growled possessively, tightening his hold on the small blond. It shouldn't be this easy for the boy to drop just due to pheromones. The ones he and his lover were dousing him in weren't even all that strong. Clearly their pup had been neglected for far longer than they had assumed. 

“Ours,” Shigaraki confirmed before doing the same, covering the boy in his scent. 

The blonde had originally caught the couple’s attention with his display of power and aggressive behavior, thinking of him as a possible recruit. But when he had been chained to the winner’s podium after being declared the “victor” of the UA Sports Festival, they knew they had to do something. They had been watching the festival to observe the quirks of the next generation of heroes and gather intel for their next attack; they hadn't expected to see such a young child being abused so openly on television. Seeing the terror in his eyes as the boy cried out behind the muzzle struggling in his bonds while the crowd roared in excitement had left a bad taste in their mouths. The boy reminded them of themselves when they were younger, being abused so overtly while everyone around them just watched no one ever stepping up to help. They were going to save that pup and make him theirs.

They decided to first observe his home and see how he was being treated outside of school. If he had a loving pack at home there would be no need to separate them. They could just tear down the heroic institution oppressing him instead. But that wasn't the case, there were no signs of pack bonding between either parent and child. His room lacked any scent from the boy or his parents, hell it barely looked like a pup lived there at all. There were no signs of love that a growing child needs to develop properly. If things kept up like this Bakugo would have eventually gone feral from lack of proper care. 

His mother and father often worked late leaving him alone for hours on end to care for himself. The kid would often forget to eat distracted with his training or stay up for hours into the night studying. Once they saw how little he was being parented they decided to start filling the gaps his parents clearly weren't going to do. They started messaging the boy, giving him reminders to eat, when to sleep, establishing a routine he will already be accustomed to for when he comes home with them. They had eyes on him at all times if it wasn't Shigraki or Dabi it was Toga, Compress keeping an eye on the kid. 

The last step had been seeing which items brought Katsuki the most comfort and taking them away. So when they were ready to pick him up he would be unstable and ready to latch onto anyone giving him positive attention. Though they suspect that won't be much of a problem given how little attention the pup is given both at home and school. The training camp had been the perfect opportunity to abduct the boy while causing chaos to hero society. Now that they have him they aren’t ever letting him go.

—

Katsuki broke through the pheromone-induced haze with a disgruntled whine. He doesn't know how long he was stuck in the floaty haze of comfort but when he came to, he found himself in a large soft nest filled with plush pillows and soft blankets. He was currently being held by the villain Dabi Papa, his mind supplies. He wanted to move to escape from the hold but it felt so good to be covered in the scent of another omega and to be cuddled like he was someone’s beloved pup. He hasn't had anything like this since before his quirk came in. The warm hands gently carding through his hair, occasionally running a wrist through it scenting him made his mind fuzzy and despite his best efforts tiny purrs escaped his chest.  

“You awake firecracker?” Dabi rumbled, hands slowing to a stop as he observed the scent-drunk puppy. He smiled as he watched him get his bearings. For the better part of two hours he's been watching the boy, rubbing gentle circles into his skin, the child content to lay on his chest, whining softly, lip trembling whenever the older omega so much as pulled away to find his phone to snap a picture. Under that false exterior shell of anger layed a sweet docile pup waiting to be loved, just as he had thought. 

“Mm-hmm,” he lazily responded, eyes closed nuzzling into the hand to try and get it to start petting him again. He felt so calm with Dabi’s soothing pheromones sinking into his skin until he heard footsteps approaching their the nest. He whimpered in fear, latching onto the villain curling his head into the other omega’s neck breathing in his sweet smoky scent of toasted marshmallows for comfort. 

“May I come in, omega?” Shigaraki asked. They usually don’t do this sort of traditional bullshit but they thought it might be easier for the pup to imprint onto them if their dynamics were clear to establish them in his mind as prospective parents. Nearly feral packless children will oftentimes attach themselves to any potential paternal figure around them their instincts deem suitable. If they had not swooped in when they did, the boy would have likely irreversibly bonded to one of his teachers, possibly Eraserhead or even worse All Might. 

“Yes alpha,” the older omega responded as he moved himself over to make room for the white haired alpha. Katsuki whined as he was moved from Papa the scarred villain and snuggled into an unfamiliar muscled chest though he soon calmed as he was scented yet again. He was fine, it was just Daddy Shigaraki. He relaxed into the dusty scent of old books and cold morning dew. 

“We've been watching you for a while now, little hero. We know how badly you've been treated at home and in school. We brought you here because we want to save you and keep you as our own.” Tomura explained watching the blond's crimson eyes, just like his, widened in shock.

“It…w’s..you?” The blond slurred. His stalker, or stalkers apparently, had won and kidnapped him like they promised. Maybe he should have actually told someone…oops. To be fair he didn’t expect them to be the League of Villains. He had assumed it was probably some weak basement dwelling loser…again oops. That was his bad. Maybe he shouldn't have underestimated unknown extras so quickly.

“You were so rude to us over the phone. We were only trying to protect you sweetheart.” Dabi cooed before Shigaraki chimed in sternly stating “If you behave that way with us again, I’ll have to punish you puppy.”

“‘M s’rry. Go home now?” The blond asked, it was getting late, his classmate and teachers are going to get worried if he doesn't come back soon. 

“No, you can never go back there. This is your home now.” The alpha growled disapprovingly. Though he tried not to get too upset, the kid is still pretty out of it from the pheromones he was doused with. He likely doesn’t even know what he's saying.

“No no no…need go… want t’ be h’ro,” Katsuki whined, despite how nice it felt to be treated like pack, he had a life he needed to get back to. He was going to be the number one hero, he didn't have time to waste doing things like packbonding. No matter how much his instincts screamed for it.

“You can play hero with us all you want spitfire. You can be our little hero right here.” The omega tried to reason. Though he knows if someone had tried to convince him at Katsuki’s age to stop being a hero he never would have listened either. Unfortunately this was something they were going to have to train out of him through use of punishment. Something he wished someone would have done for him before he horrifically scarred himself trying to play hero for his father’s attention. 

“You don’t need to be risking your life for people who treat you like your disposable. Who will replace you with a new shiny hero as soon as you get injured so badly you need to be taken out of the field permanently and will forget you in the blink of an eye. Your sacrifice means nothing to them. They don’t deserve you. You are never going to be a hero.” Tomura hissed, tightening his hold on the boy as he released a strong disapproving parental scent, used for reprimanding misbehaving puppies. 

“No! I 'm a hero! I’m leavin’!” The boy shouted, setting off tiny crackling explosions against the man's chest. His heart stopped as he realized what he had done, the temperature of the room dropping as the mood plummets. He could smell anger coming from Daddy Shigaraki and disappointment from Papa Dabi. 

“Naughty puppy, do we need to bring back the restraints?“ Tomura asked calmly, nipping the boy's shoulder when he received no response. They had decided early on that he would be the one handling most punishments and discipline while Dabi did most of the comforting and consoling at least for now to establish Tomura as the dominant alpha and Dabi as a reassuring omega in the boy’s mind. Once the pup is thoroughly imprinted they will both be handling the discipline and aftercare equally. 

“Well do we, baby?” Dabi asked, dousing the boy in his reassuring scent. 

“Nooo,” Katsuki whined cursing his biology as his instincts screamed: appease sire, appease dam, apologize, take punishment. He flopped over on Daddy’s Shigaraki’s lap, belly up and neck bared in submission. 

He gasps as he is gently flipped over by strong rough hands and placed onto his belly, as Daddy the Alpha begins to rain down harsh swats on his bottom. He feels a distinct fear in the back of his mind, it would only take one hit with five fingers for him to be decayed. Though his instinct riddled mind supplied Sire would never hurt us. We've been bad. Deserve this. 

“You’re doing so good,” Dabi cooed as he stroked the boy's hair gently wiping away the boy's tears as his lover started to land harsher swats on the boy's stinging bottom “Taking your punishment so well puppy. We're almost done.”

“Papa,” Katsuki cried, arms reaching out to Dabi trying to get out his Daddy’s hold. His mind was so foggy he didn’t realize what he had just called the other man.

“Don’t look at him, focus on me. Your papa isn't going to save you from this, little one.” The alpha nipped the boy's ear before asking “Why are you being punished puppy?”

“Because Daddy is an assho-Ah!,” The boy yelped at the loud smack to his sit spots his snide remark got him. “I used my quirk-ow! on you and tried-ah! to leave.”

“That’s right baby, good job,” The older omega cooed purring as he stroked the boy's cheeks. “You're being a very good boy.” The young omega eagerly accepted the praise, responding in kind with his own rumbling purr nuzzling into the warm hand. 

“You will never try to use your quirk on any member of the League nor will you ever try to leave the nest again, am I understood? Everything you will ever need, you can find right here with us.” The man barked, accentuating each word with a harsh swat. 

He didn't want to agree. He didn't but his bottom was on fire and his neglected inner omega was screaming at him to please sire, pups don’t stray far from their nests, say yes. And the steady affection he was getting from his papa didn't help, only fuelling on his omega. 

“I-i understand Daddy,” Bakugo answered through hitched breaths and rumbling purrs. He wanted to scream and run away from this place but he also wanted to sit still and be a good boy for Daddy and nuzzle and purr at Papa. He didn’t know what was going on; it was like his body was on autopilot and functioning without any of his input. 

“Good boy, you did wonderfully. I'm so proud to have such a brave pup.” Shigaraki praised the boy as he finished up his spanking, laying down and settling the boy on his chest. Chuckling when the loudest purr they've ever heard from the boy escaped his lips from the simple praise. 

“Sleep now, we'll be right here when you wake.” Dabi cooed curling himself around his partner and child watching the boy try his hardest to fight sleep but ultimately fail as his breaths even out and he unconsciously snuggled deeper into their hold.

—

Bakugo would like to say that during the months he was with the League he spent his time  kicking and screaming, that he was a pest and a menace the entire time, never once backing down or submitting to them, and that he would have blown them to bits if not for the quirk canceling drugs in his system but that would be a lie. No he found it incredibly hard to rebel let alone fight against any of them, especially the pair his instincts are convinced are going to be his new “dads”. His insides turn gooey and his mind fuzzy the second either of them were around. His mind is clearest when they are away, if either of them are around his instincts just make him want to cling to them and appease them in any way he can. 

After they had coerced the truth of his homelife out of him the pair seemed to make it their mission to embarrass him at every given moment. Constantly cuddling and petting him, nuzzling and scenting him whenever he was near, and praising him for the simplest of tasks. He hated how it made him melt, his tail wagging and instant purrs sounding from his throat giving him away as he tried to push away their constant doting. The worst was when they would bathe him, spending hours lovingly washing him, making his brain mush for hours after. Grooming is another form of packbonding he has been denied for so long. It being one of the strongest forms of packbonding there is, usually used for young pups, introducing new members into a pack, or grounding someone gone feral. It's a very intimate way to show how much you care for a pack member.

That's not to say the rest of the League weren't menaces because they definitely are. Kurogiri is a vigilant motherfucker always watching him and thwarting any escape attempts. The beta always seems to know when he is going to act out, opening a portal and depositing him straight into his “parents” waiting arms. Though he’s not all bad, he does cook them delicious meals, and always makes sure his portion is extra spicy, and helps bring him whatever he needs when he’s being punished and not allowed to leave the nest, even sneaking him the spicy wasabi snacks he likes. He often helps sooth Shigaraki’s scratching fits and lightens his punishments when he believes Tomura is too harsh. He suspects the mist-man raised Shigaraki given the rumbling purrs the alpha constantly releases in his presence and how easily he can sway his decisions with only a stern expression.

Magne and Compress are both annoying but for different reasons. Magne seems to have it in her head that he is incredibly delicate and needs to be held at all times. She claims it's due to her instincts but he thinks she just wants a puppy to spoil. Magne is biologically an alpha male but feels she is truly a female omega. Being around her is always a trip. His instincts tell him he should be obedient and submit while his mind is telling him she is an omega equal to him. He usually just lets her do whatever she wants since his instincts get so confused around her. Most time he spends in her care he is scruffed, scented until he is dazed, and bound to her nest.

Compress on the other hand is also protective but in an extremely irritating way. He is too good at predicting when he is going to act out and capturing him mid-escape with his quirk. All it takes is one touch and then he is stuck in a little blue marble. But worst of all, the alpha is always teasing him, calling him the most ridiculous pet names just to see him blush.

“Come on baby boy, it’s time to eat.” Atsuhiro cooed as he fetched the boy from his nest, picking him up and carrying him on his hip to take him to the dining room. 

“Shut up!” The boy grumbled as his cheeks started to flush pink. He can’t help it, he's not used to this sort of thing. Affection was never something given to undesirable pups like him. Only the sweet docile omegas were treated that way, never the aggressive “alphas” like Katsuki.

“Well isn't that adorable. You're as red as a sweet little strawberry, just as cute as one too.” Sako chuckled; he loved to tease the boy. It was good to see him pouting and embarrassed rather than angry and almost feral like he used to be. Especially in the beginning, it helped take his mind off the initial kidnapping and be less tense around them. Instead of focusing on how sad he is to be away from school and hero life he is focused on the teasing and trying to get away from it, usually into the arms of one of his fathers or one of the other members of the League. Really Sako was being benevolent, generous even! He’s just helping the pack bond. If he finds the boy's reactions especially entertaining, well he'll just keep that to himself. 

“Stop it,” Katsuki whined. He could feel his face heating up more and more. He looked around for help but saw nothing but mirthful gazes looking his way. Even his Daddy was cracking an amused smile. He made eye contact with his Papa and extended his arms out towards him making grabby hands. He widened his eyes, flopped his ears downward, and jutted out his bottom lip into a pout making sure to look extra pitiful. His Papa was more likely to help him out if he looked genuinely upset.

“Stop picking on the baby, Sako.” Dabi teasingly scolded the man before taking the boy and sitting him on his lap to feed. Breakfast today was spicy rice porridge topped with fried egg and green onions, one of his favorites.

“It’s all in good fun, I’m sure the cutie patootie knows that.” Atsuhiro said he could help but say one last playful jab before taking his place at the dinner table, chuckling at the state of the boy's face.

Bakugo whined as he flushed bright red from the top of his hairline to the bottom of his chin. He hid his face in his Papa’s neck to avoid the laughing and amused gazes from around the dinner table. He must look like a tomato. Even his papa was struggling not to laugh...Hmph! Traitor.

Then there's Toga, the only other pup in this place. She's a lot to put it simply, upon meeting him she immediately adopted him as her little brother and will not leave him alone. She decided to be his “protector” as his older sister, meaning she won’t let him out of her sight at all times and tries to play with him at any given moment. He’ll never forget when he first met Toga officially. The girl had burst into their room demanding to see him, he had been surprised when she hadn't been snarled at or shooed out like the others. 

“I want to see the baby.” The girl whined at the edge of the nest waiting for an approving chuff from either male before getting in. 

“You know he’s only two years younger than you, Himiko.” Dabi drawled before chirping at the brat to come in. 

“Doesn't matter! I have big sibling rights even if he was only a day younger, he would still be a baby to me!” Toga argued as she squirmed her way into the nest. 

“Huh, is that so?” Tomura looked questioningly toward the omega to which Dabi nodded in agreement. It didn't matter to him if Natsuo and Fuyumi were only a couple years younger than him, to Dabi they will always be his babies. He doesn’t like to think about Shouto; he wants nothing to do with that insipid alpha pup. 

“Hi my name is Himiko Toga but you can call me Himi-nii!” Toga squealed giggling as the scent-drunk boy groggily opened his eyes. 

“Toga? Why r y’u h’re?” Katsuki slurred his foggy mind, not quite being able to catch up to his mouth. He hasn’t seen the rest of the League for a while now. He’s been stuck in his parent’s nest for so long. He's not allowed to leave the nest yet, the only times he gets to leave is to be bathed or use the bathroom and even then he is either supervised or timed. He’s only caught a few glimpses of the others though his parents usually snarl at them when they get too close to him. So he hasn't had much social interaction recently. 

“You're so cute! I'm here to play! I can't wait to bite you!” She got into a playbow ready to pounce on the boy only to be stopped by a large hand plopping onto her head.

“He’s pretty out of it, brat. He won’t be able to play with you for a while.” Shigaraki ruffled the brat’s hair and snickered as she whined, calling him a meanie while still purring and nuzzling into his hand. He had to owe it to her, before Toga, he had never been in close proximity to a kid let alone taken care of one himself. Having Twice’s pup around helped him learn how to properly deal with children and got him prepared for bringing Katsuki home. He thinks he’ll always have a soft spot for the blood-obsessed alpha pup. 

“You can come back after he’s had his nap.” Dabi answers, laughing softly as she pouted, whining under her breath about them hogging the new puppy.

Though he can’t say it's all bad, he never grew up with littermates being an only child and never bonded with anyone his own age. He hasn't gotten to play with other pups since he was three. And she’s so much fun to play with, always chasing him around the base or stalking and tackling him when he least expects it. The adults don’t bother to break them up much leaving them to tussle and gnaw on each other as they please. They're puppies. It's good for them, it helps with their development and learning how hard to bite they say. Her bites draw blood too often though. She claims it's because she loves him so much. He thinks it has something to do with her quirk and how she needs blood like she needs food. 

Spinner is the most normal out of the bunch, a simple beta. He didn’t really seem like much of a villain and Bakugo didn't take him as seriously as the others at first thinking he could easily beat him in a fight even without his quirk. Until the day he tried to escape in his care. While the lizard man had been dozing off on the couch in the living room seemingly unaware. He had tiptoed his way down the hall making sure to stay as silent as possible. When he got to the entrance he felt a chill go down his spine. He rushed to open the door when he heard a whoosh sound and then strike! The loose fabric from his shirt and shorts were pinned to the wall by long blades with killer accuracy. He looked around but saw no one there then looked up and saw glowing red eyes. There was Spinner crawling on the ceiling upside down with a terrifying expression on his face. 

“Where do you think you are going, pup?”

It's safe to say he did not try his luck with the man again. Aside from being mildly terrifying he’s pretty good company. He doesn't coddle or put him under as much as the others. He really only scruffs him when he absolutely has to. Instead he plays video games with him or just lets him do his own thing with minimal supervision. Something the others can't seem to fathom. He’s like a cool slightly geeky older brother.

Twice is the only other biological omega part of the League, besides Dabi. Katsuki is not part of the League so he does not count! The man is easy to fool and unstable, often needing help from the other alpha’s to help with his shattered psyche. He has a soft spot for children, apparently claiming Toga as his own almost immediately after meeting her. It didn’t take long to get him wrapped around his little finger.

At first he wasn’t allowed to see any members of the League. Then after a month stuck with only his parents, he was allowed out of their nest to meet everyone except for Jin. His Papa would get really aggressive and snap whenever Jin would come near him, snarling that he already had his own puppy and to get away. Though after some time he eventually calmed down and he was allowed to meet Jin properly. 

He can be pretty clingy with both him and Toga oftentimes keeping them tucked into his nest while the others are away on a mission. He plays with them a lot, always happy to create a game for them or chase them around. He’s a terrible cook but always has snacks on hand to feed them whenever he thinks they might be getting hungry. He just wants to make them feel happy and loved. It's no surprise he is the one Katsuki has been waiting to use for his escape.

He was too trusting, too soft, too unsuspecting, it was only time before someone took advantage of those omegan qualities he puts on display. Bakugo bid his time until the perfect moment arose and then it was here. The others were all going out on a mission, what exactly for he doesn’t know the exact details, but everyone except Twice would be needed. This was the chance he was waiting for all this time. As they geared up and got ready to leave, the boy feigned grogginess making sure to look extra sleepy so he wouldn’t get a precautionary scruff before they left. 

“Behave I don’t want to have to come back early to punish you.” Shigaraki told him sternly before kissing his forehead and nuzzling his cheek goodbye.

“I’ll be good. I promise.” Katsuki mumbled, rubbing his eyes and yawning for good measure.

“We’ll be back soon, be good for Jin.” Dabi cooed before doing the same as his partner.

“Bye Daddy, bye Papa,“ he mumbled as he gave them each a kiss on the cheek. Katsuki’s gut churned as he watched them walk through the portal, thinking about the betrayal he was about to commit. They're villains, he shouldn't feel bad, he shouldn't miss them, he should hate them with all his might but…he doesn’t. He likes the way they make him feel cared for and loved, he loves-No! They manipulated him; none of this is real. He’s in too deep, he has to go now! Before it's too late.

“What do you want to do? Let’s play! There's still a couple hours before bedtime. Go to bed now!” Jin rambled excitedly. This is the first time he’s taken care of the boy all on his own, he was delighted, they were going to get to spend some time all to themselves to bond. 

“Can we just watch a movie? I feel too tired to play,” he said, faking a yawn. “Sorry but can we um…Could you maybe um-” Katsuki mumbled, fidgeting with his hands feigning nervousness.

“What is it pup? Whaddya Want?” Jin looked so concerned for him it made his stomach sink.

“Can we cuddle please? I usually cuddle with Daddy and Papa during movies b-but it's okay if you don’t want to!” The younger omega asked, tilting his head to the side and widening his eyes. The man will be falling for the act in three…two…o-

“Of course we can! So cute!” Twice squealed, leaning in to hug the boy and move him onto his lap. He’s so happy that the boy is finally becoming more comfortable around them, even initiating affection toward him on his own. 

So trusting…

The man is a typical clingy, naive, trusting omega, something Bakugo cannot risk becoming. As much as he hates to take advantage of another omega, this has to be done. It's the way of the world. If you leave yourself open and vulnerable, someone is bound to take advantage. This time it's my turn, Katsuki thought as he squeezed the glands on the back of the man's neck, scruffing him. He straightened up, dropping the act as he pushed the man off of him watching as Jin’s body slumped relaxing against his will onto the couch. 

“Kat’ st’p pleas’. Can't go!” Jin cried as the boy tied his hands and legs together with blankets further immobilizing him. 

“I’m sorry. For what it's worth I really did like you, tell Himiko she was a good playmate. Goodbye Jin.” He ignored the man's cries as he looked for his shoes. They weren't by the door and he didn't have enough time to look around his parent’s Shigaraki and Dabi’s room for them. He begrudgingly slipped on Himiko’s pink sneakers and stole one of his Daddy’s Shigaraki’s hoodies from the coat rack before slipping out the door. 

He didn’t know where he was. The building he was being kept in was very nondescript and tattered on the outside, all the buildings in the area were. He walked into the closest alley and spread dirty puddle water, dirt, and trash all over himself trying to cover his scent and get rid of the League’s. He grimaced at the horrid smell but hopefully he won't leave a trail of scent that can be traced. With no idea where he is and no phone, he decided to start running in a random direction looping around blocks and cutting through alleyways hoping to find a convenience store. He needs to get scent neutralizer and scent patches before he finds a hero. He can’t let anyone know he is an omega. His parents forged his records to state that he is an alpha. If one of the policemen smell him and realize his records were falsified, his parents could get into a lot of trouble. His career could be over before it even began.

After twenty minutes of running through a residential area he finally found a convenience store open. As he walked into the shop the cashier payed him no mind only briefly glancing over his face before turning back to their attention back to their cell phone. He guesses it has been a while since the news stopped airing his case, from his rough calculations it has been a little over a month and a half since he was kidnapped. He browsed the aisles looking for the hygiene section, eventually finding it and stuffing a small pack of scent patches into the front pocket of his hoodie. As he crouched down looking at the different options for scent remover he heard the door chime signaling a new customer had arrived. He thought nothing of it as he lifted his hand to put the small bottle into his pocket but froze as his arm was caught in a firm grip. He stiffly raised his head to see Mr.Compress, out of costume he doubts anyone noticed who he is. 

“Hmm what’s this?” Astuhiro asked, looking towards the bottle in the boy's hand. “Trying to hide a certain secret, are you? Well I don't think that will be necessary, though you are in dire need of a bath.” He tightened his grip as the boy tried to pull his arm away. God he smelled awful, Sako was glad Tomura had a tracking chip installed in him otherwise he would not have been able to find him through scent alone. 

“Let me go!” Bakugo snarled. How did they find him already? They weren't supposed to be back until morning. 

“Come now, pup. If you come quietly without making a fuss, I won’t tell your Daddy about this.” Compress watched as the boy's brave face crumpled at the mention of Shigaraki.  

“I'm not a pup, I'm a hero and I'm not going back!” He can’t go back! He won’t! If he goes back to the League, he might never want to come back home. 

“Oh is that so? Well I'll tell you what I see.” Sako spoke in a teasing manner, catching the boy's other wrist in his arm. ”I see a naughty little runaway in need of punishment.”

“Shut up! Get out of my way or I’ll blow you to hell!” Katsuki yelled as he tried to detonate his explosions, whining in distress when his quirk wouldn’t comply with his demands. He looked towards the cashier for help but lost hope when they quickly averted their eyes, ignoring the situation. 

“One dose of quirk canceling drugs can last up to twelve hours in the body. You were given some this morning, I know you can't fight. Let's go home and forget this all happened.” The boy remained the same, stubbornly staring at his hands as he tried to squirm away. “Now Katsuki. Don’t make me scruff you.” Sako warned, emitting a deep warning growl that made the boy go still.

It's been months since he last trained. He had tried to in the beginning but was punished and put to a stop almost immediately. Most of his muscle mass is gone, he won’t be able to win a hand to hand fight and he doubts Atsuhiro would play fair anyway. There's no getting out of this one. He lost to the villains again. 

“You promise you won’t tell?” The omega asked as he stopped his struggles and leaned into the alpha. This has been the closest he’s ever actually got to escaping. He doesn’t even want to know what the punishment will be if they find out.

“I promise,” Sako promised with a wink miming zipping his lips and throwing away the key. He wrapped his arm around the boy's shoulder tightly as he walked them out of the store. 

“Kudos on the shoplifting, very villain-like if I do say so myself.” Compressed quipped chuckling when the boy’s face scrunched up in displeasure.

“Just shut up…Is everyone else home too?” Katsuki asked timidly. He didn't want to face Jin after his betrayal. He didn’t want to see any of his pack the League after what he did to the omega.

“No, I was sent back to retrieve Jin as it was decided he was necessary to the mission. We were going to switch places. I take care of you and he goes out to help the others. You can imagine my surprise when I saw Jin scruffed and bound, crying because you had left. They're still off on their mission. I didn't want to disrupt anything by telling them what was going on. They'll be back by morning.” That is a lie they were all alerted as soon as the boy left the base by the tracking chip. They had sent Sako to retrieve him because he was the least identifiable out of costume aside from Toga but she was still needed for the mission. 

“Oh.” The rest of the walk home was silent. It turns out Katsuki did not make it as far as he thought he did. The base was only a short walk from the convenience store. The rest of the night passed in a blur. He was ushered into a quick bath and sent to bed. Compress making sure to lock him in his actual room for the night. It was windowless and bleak, lacking any furniture or personality. He hasn't spent much time in it, most days stuck close to his parents' sides or confined to their nest. The room felt so cold and lonely compared to the warmth and affection he had steadily gotten used to receiving. I miss them, he thought as he closed his eyes and drifted off into a fitful sleep. 

—

He was roused from his sleep by the now unfamiliar feeling of an empty nest. Huh…usually when he woke up at least one of his dad’s were with him. He waited until someone came to get him. He waited and waited but thirty minutes later still no one had shown up to check on him. Eventually he mustered up the courage to try to open the bedroom door, it was unlocked. He heard voices chatting down the hall towards the kitchen but the talking stopped as soon as he entered the room. 

All eyes suddenly turned on him, the tension was thick in the air. 

“Good morning young Bakugo, we're just finishing up breakfast there should still be some left over if you’d like.” Kurogiri regarded him with a stiff sort of politeness he wasn’t used to. 

“O-okay,” They ate without him? 

“You can serve yourself, the food is on the stove.” What’s going on? Why are they acting like this?

Everyone else left the table moving to the living room without giving him a glance. He sullenly ate his food alone. After he finished eating he waited again for someone to come get him. No one came. He hesitantly got up from his seat and followed the cheerful chatter into the living room. All the seats were taken deliberately, some members even crossing their feet over couches so he wouldn't have a place. No one spared a glance as he made his way toward them, not even his papa would acknowledge his existence, never once looking his way. He sat quietly on the floor near the couch not knowing what to do. His ears perked up from their sad droopy state when his Daddy finally spoke to him. 

“Is there anything you want to tell us, little boy?” Shigaraki barked, face stoney scarlet eyes cold and uncaring.

The boy flinched, Daddy had never spoken to him so callously before, that tone was regarded for people he couldn’t care less for. He hesitantly shook his head no. 

“Really? That's not what I heard, no I heard that a certain misbehaving brat had an impromptu escapade to the market last night. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that would you?” Shigaraki tilted his head, cold gaze piercing seeing into Bakugo’s soul. 

Katski froze face paling in realization. They knew.

“You promised you wouldn't tell,” Katsuki muttered, sending a betrayed look towards Sako.

“I promised I wouldn’t tell your Daddy and I didn’t. He’s not your Daddy anymore so that promise is null and void.” Sako spoke uncharacteristically stoic, donning an bored expression.

“W-what do you mean?” He looked toward the pair his omega had gotten so attached to and only saw cold indifference on their faces. They don’t want him anymore. I mean it's not like he wanted them in the first place, who cares if they don't love him anymore. Why is this happening again? It's just his stupid inner omega being sensitive. Why does no one ever want him? 

“Clearly you don't want to be part of our pack so you will no longer be treated as such. Though you will still be housed here seeing as you are still a valuable asset that can be used against the heroes.” Distressed whines were now starting to leak out of the boy though he himself hasn’t seemed to notice.

“You are no longer a part of this family. Go back to your room, we'll come get you if you're needed for anything.” The devastated cry the boy released shatters the hearts of everyone in the room. If it wasn’t for the scent blockers they put on beforehand they likely would have given up the ruse right then and there.

Katsuki could feel his heart break as he was ushered back into the room and the door slammed and locked shut firmly behind him. 

—

Each day that passed his heart cracks more and more. No one ever comes to visit him now; he spends his time locked away in isolation with nothing but the sound of his own cries. There's no furniture in the room, not even a bed, just three thin blankets and a small pillow he used to make a small nest. They left him no forms of entertainment, no toys, no games, not even a book, nothing to help get his mind away from the pain. His meals are bland and delivered by portal. 

No one interacts with him directly and no amount of crying or screaming can make them acknowledge him. The room reeks so strongly of misery, it's probably leaking out from underneath the door but he doubts the others care about the scent. They hardly bother with him at all. The last time he saw one of the others was a couple days ago to collect his blood. They were wearing scent blockers and expressionless, he couldn't tell what they were thinking or what they were going to use it for. They didn't speak to him, only took what they needed and left. He really is nothing but a tool for them to use now. 

Two weeks into the new treatment he woke up feeling sick. He was feverish; the room around him was a hazy blur. His tummy was pulsing with pain that with each passing hour began to ache more and more. He thinks his body was going through his first training heat. He’s never gotten one before despite being older than the typical age omegas start to get them due to the heavy suppressants he was used to taking. 

For young omegas this premature form of heat is not sexual in nature. It is simply a time for a young omega to get accustomed to the symptoms of heat and aware of what is going to happen in the future. Training heats are often spent with parents strengthening their bond with their child. Adoptive parents eagerly await the arrival of their young omegas training heat because of the sensitive nature it brings out of even the most stubborn of pups. This time, especially the first one, can be used to permanently imprint a child onto a new caregiver. Once the bond is sealed it can never be broken, the new parent will always be able to influence and command their pup. It's one of the reasons laws and regulations around adopting omega pups are so strict. If a pup already has a healthy bond with a set of parents a new bond can not be formed against their will. But if their instincts have any doubts or insecurities about their parents a new bond can be formed with a caregiver their instincts find more suitable. 

Everything hurts. He wants Dabi and Shigaraki to come back. He sniffled getting so caught up in his emotions he didn’t realize how loud his desperate cries were becoming. His instincts were screaming, they were in anguish from yet another cruel rejection from a pack that was supposed to care for him. He wanted–no he needed his Daddy to take the chilling pain away he needed his Papa to soothe the desperate ache in his heart. He wanted things to go back to the way they were before.

The teen lost in the haze of despair did not notice the door creaking open. Nor did he notice Dabi almost fall to his knees when hit with the wide range of agony in the air. The air was thick with the nauseating scent of abandonment, suffocating loneliness, pungent sorrow, and most importantly sickeningly sweet immature heat.

The decision to force the boy into a stressed induced heat had been a difficult one. Dabi had been adamant against the idea stating natural bonds formed from the boy's own free will would breed less resentment and make for a much happier pup. While Tomura argued that a bit of isolation discomfort now and some resentment later would be better than their pup escaping and completely forgetting them. 

The pair's indecision and constant arguing had caused much turmoil between the League. Some agreed with Dabi that a natural bond would be better in the long run while others agreed with Shigaraki that the boy's last attempt had been way too close and rushing a permanent bond would be better to secure their connection to the kid in the event of a successful escape. 

They decided to settle the augment via vote. Shigaraki won five votes to Dabi’s three, Twice being the last deciding vote to tip the scales in his favor. Then formed their plan of action. They would make their rejection clear and concise leaving no room for misjudgement. The boy will be excluded purposefully before being exiled from the pack, the length of his time in exile will depend on how quickly his heat will arrive. The rejection of yet another pack this young, should make the boy spiral into his first heat. His hormones will go haywire searching for any suitable parental figure to latch onto. That is when they'll swoop in and claim him permanently. Well Tomura will, Dabi is still quite upset and refuses to lay his claim on the boy if he’ll be in such a frenzied state under duress. For the time being Tomura will be the one taking the lead with the plan. Dabi will offer his support when the process is over but he wants nothing to do with it.

When they entered the room they saw the poor boy writhing in the sheets of his poorly constructed nest, likely the first he's ever made himself. His face was flushed pink and panting, his body glistening, sticky with sweat. The teen's hazy eyes drew to a focus body stiffening as he recognized the new scents in the air. His tail wagged as he struggled to move his sluggish body into an upright position desperate to see if the ones he's been longing for are really here.

“Is our little one ready to behave?” Shigaraki took the lead while his lover focused on calming himself and settling his distressed scent. The transition from always having their pup within arms reach to not having him at all had been hard on his omega. Dabi had dropped after the first three days going into an almost feral state from hearing and smelling his pup in agony but not being allowed to see him. He would destroy any doubles Jin made somehow knowing in his feral state that they were not the real Bakugo. Only when Toga transformed into the boy did he calm down, being soothed by the other pack pup in disguise. 

The boy struggled to form his mouth into words. The only sounds able to escape his throat were desperate canine whines and whimpers. He yipped sharply as Shaigaraki’s face morphed into one of displeasure. 

“Hm, I don't think so. He can’t even be bothered to grace us with a reply. Maybe another week spent here will fix that.” 

The man spoke with no remorse, like it didn't matter that he’s suffering alone, like Katsuki didn't matter. It broke something deep inside him, any remaining pieces left of his pride crumbled.

“N-no please! I'm sorry- I-i’m so sorry. I-i’ll listen! Don't go… please…please don’t leave me again i-” The pups's desperate pleas were callously cut off by the other man.

“Why should I believe you when all your actions thus far have proven otherwise? Why should I bother with you at all?” Shigaraki stalked forward until he was towering over the boy, cruel gaze pinning him down. “There’s thousands of orphaned children that would kill to be treated like you were. Maybe I should go care for one of them instead of wasting my energy on such an ungrateful brat.” I don't want any of them, I could never replace you. 

“No! I'll do whatever you want. I'll never try to escape again. I'll stay by your side. Please don’t leave me.” Tears were streaming down his face, harsh sobs interrupting his speech so much he was hardly understandable. 

“And if I want to sink my teeth in your neck, claim you as my own and cherish you forever, what would you say? Would you try to run away again? Maybe break your Papa’s heart a second time?” Just give in. Please stop making me treat you this way, puppy. You’re breaking my heart.

“Do whatever you want! Just don’t go!” Small clawed hands desperately clutched at Shigaraki’s shirt fearing if he let go, the man would disappear altogether.

“Now that doesn't sound very enthusiastic. Beg for it. I want you to hear you say it.”  Not explicit enough I need to hear you say it please.

“P-please…stay.” It was getting harder to speak through the haze of heat, having two potential parents in the room was making his instincts go into overdrive. Makes him want to do anything to be claimed and kept for good this time.

“That's all you got? Maybe you don't want this as much as you say you do.” I don’t want to be a villain to you. Don't make me feel like I forced you. 

“Please I w-want to be in the pack…want to be yours.” The omega pleaded, he wants nothing more than to be a part of the pack again he hopes his Daddy can see that. 

“You’re sure, puppy? You really want this?” It doesn’t matter if you don't, I'm still going through with it no matter what. I just wish you wanted us as much as we want you.

“Yes Daddy, please bite me. I want to stay with you.” The sincerity on the boy's face shocked the alpha, he paused for a moment before allowing the cold facade he was putting on fade away as wide teary red eyes stared up at him longingly.

“Alright baby, come here.“ Shigaraki settled himself down on the misshaped nest. The boy didn't need to be told twice. He quickly scrambled onto the alpha’s lap, tail wagging eagerly and ears standing to attention, awaiting direction.

“Tilt your head to the side for me,” The pup immediately complied, tail beginning to wag harder. “Good boy, this will only hurt for a second.” He said as he sank his teeth in the side of the boy's neck below his scent gland. Biting the scent gland is strictly for lovers; a parental or pack bite can be anywhere on the body. Tomura placed his bite somewhere very noticeable and difficult to hide in the event of a kidnapping or a hero raid on their base; his claim will be unmistakable on the once blank pup. 

As soon as the fangs broke Katsuki feels it. A connection formed in his mind linked to Tomura. He could feel the man sending gentle reassurance through the bond, turning his body to mush. He gets a pleased rumble out of the man when he senses his contentment and relief, the sour fear of abandonment finally dissipating. But it wasn't just his Daddy he could feel, there were seven other presences in his head, though they didn't feel as strong as Tomura. He’s never been in a bond bigger than just he and his parents. It was strange he could feel all of the League. They all felt so sad except for Dabi; he couldn't feel him at all.

A high pitch whine from the doorway reminds them of the second presence in the room.

“It’s alright firefly it's over. You can come here now.” Tomura cooed. That's all the permission Dabi needed to come barrelling into his side, stealing the younger off his lap and taking him into his arms. Nuzzling him and scenting him with so much love and affection the pup was beginning to become dazed and flushed once again. 

“B-bite?” Katsuki managed to get out through rumbling purrs escaping his throat.

“No baby, I'm not claiming you today.” Dabi made sure his lover did not open the bond between him and the pup. Tomura as pack leader controls the pack bond; he decides who is let into the bond and who can feel who. He usually just leaves the bond completely open letting them all feel each other or hide away their feelings if they choose to. For now the bond between him and Katsuki is strictly closed and neutral, he has not yet imprinted on to him as a parent. The pup will get his bite when he asks for it in his right mind. 

“You d-don't want m-me?” The boy whimpered, sounding so incredibly small. 

Shigaraki involuntarily released a growl aimed at Dabi in response to the pup's mood plummeting back into despair. He felt Dabi’s mood spike with shock and panic through their bond and immediately felt guilty. It was an accident he didn't mean to, the claim had just made his instincts towards the boy so much stronger. 

“Of course I do. You’re still sick puppy, two bites will be too much for your body to handle. You’ll get my bite when you feel better. ” He can have a long talk with the pup about the situation when he is not in such a delicate state both physically and mentally. For now he’ll comfort him with soft gentle deceptions to sooth his weary heart.

“Ok papa,” The boy easily accepted the lie, not being able to think coherently with the fuzzy state of his mind. “But you still want me right? Even if I'm bad? You won’t leave?”

Those words felt like a knife was being lodged down Dabi’s throat. They reminded him so much of himself, of poor Touya Todoroki burning on Seketo Hill wondering why his father did not want him and why he was never enough. He never wants Katsuki to feel that way again.

“You're not bad, you could never be bad. No you're good, so good. We love you so much. We're going to take such good care of you, puppy. Going to show how good it can be to let go and be loved, going to spoil you and adore you, until the end of time.” Dabi’s voice was so soft despite how tight his throat felt at the moment.

“We’d give you the world if that was what you wanted, puppy. Never going to feel sad or unwanted as long as we're here. We’ll be everything you’ll ever need.” Tomura’s gaze was so intense, he meant every word he was saying.

He knows deep down though the foggy haze of heat there is a voice telling him to get away but they’re looking down at him so softly. They're not looking at him like he's a burden or something that needs to be fixed. Like he’s a diamond in the rough just waiting to be polished into something better or a quirk ready to be used for the betterment of society.

No, they're gazing down at him like he’s their entire world. Like he’s already perfect to them. Like nothing would make them happier than to be his parents. He can’t help but give in. He feels a wave of calm wash over him as he accepts them both. Feels his Daddy’s shock before he feels the rush of joy and satisfaction along with the loudest purr he’s ever heard from the man. His Daddy and Papa seem to silently communicate something to each other before descending onto him drowning him in so much love and for once he returns it wholeheartedly. 

They’re interrupted by scratching on the door and quite whining followed by pointed shushing. Tomura rolled his eyes, he could feel the League's anticipation and excitement, they had probably been eavesdropping the entire time. “Fine, come in.” he calls out. 

It only takes a second for the door to burst open, the rest of their pack rushing into the room heading straight for Katsuki. Only waiting a moment for an approving chuff from the pair before surrounding the pup taking turns scenting him and giving him reassurance. The bond was exploding with so much emotion some of the pack crying in relief others from happiness or amusement. They were so excited for their pack to become whole once again. Finally their family is complete.

As he is surrounded by a real family that loves and adores him. Bakugo decides that if the heroes ever do come rescue him he won’t stop them from taking him but if they don’t well…this wouldn’t be the worst way to spend his life, he supposes. As far as he's concerned he's happy to just sit back and be loved in the meantime. 

Well Mitsiki’s plan backfired like hell by neglecting Bakugo’s omega; she just made him more susceptible to manipulation. I want to make it clear that in this AU there is no systemic oppression or rules that say omegas can’t be heroes. (Eraserhead is an omega and so are a bunch of his classmates!!!) It's just Katsuki's insecurities and upbringing making him think that way. 

Omake: 

-Totally a coincidence

Bakugo: How the fuck do they know everything happening around me?

Aoyama: Yeah…haha...I wonder how? *aggressively avoids eye contact*

-It’s not bullying its packbonding *sparkle emoji*

Sako: *mercilessly teasing Bakugo*: hehe this is peak entertainment

Tomura: *growls*

Sako *running away*: Hey! I'm doing you a favor! I'm helping with packbonding! OW! STOP BITING ME!

-Dabi and Shiggy spying on Bakugou: Damn bitch, you live like this?

Bakugo: Hey! It's not that bad 

Shiggy: Unacceptable were stealing him now

Dabi: Roger that!

-Live, Laugh, Love

Bakugo after receiving affection for the first time in years: How am I supposed to hate, bully ,seethe in these conditions?

-

Crack

Random civilian: Where'd you get your puppy

Dabi and Shiggy: Oh he’s a rescue we found him wandering around a forest alone starved and exhausted 

Bakugo: You literally kidnapped me from a summer camp Random civilian: *ignoring him* Oh how terrible! You two are such good parents!

Start/Previous/Next

I wish more people liked Mairimashita! Iruma-Kun (Welcome to Demon School Iruma-Kun!). It has such an incredibly small fandom, but I love that anime/manga with my entire heart.

I like both but I'm usually a lot more focused on driving the plot forward rather than character development.

I first discovered platonic yandere through Spidey son/Iron dad Fics.

I love to write Shigaraki and Dabi. They're such interesting characters especially when their yanderes. Also, I love to write Shouto being coddled and loved by a yandere parent.

I like to play with my dogs. I have four.

Disney's Luca. I feel like the relationship between Alberto and Luca was very platonic yandere in the beginning.

Platonic Yandere parent kidnaps child and makes them submit to their will.

I had to research how bird imprint/act with each other for a Hawks fic I did and a lot of animal body language/cues in general for an upcoming fic.

Anything relating to smut. I am NOT ready to write that.

Mairimashita! Iruma-Kun!, Boku no Hero Academia, mostly from other fics I've read in the past.

I don't like reader inserts so I usually don't write from first person Pov.

I really like found/forced family, yandere romantic or not, infantilism/age-regression, and Stockholm syndrome/kidnapping.

Platonic Alpha/Beta/Omega AUs are extremely underrated there is seriously almost none.

I prefer fandom-based characters, I find that most OC's are usually kind of cringey Mary sues.

I like adding brainwashing/mindfuck to a lot of my fics.

Mosly just yandere stuff.

Honestly I don't have one yet. I mostly only write yandere stuff.

I don't really like romance too much if it's not yandere. The premise of the fic has to be very compelling or ShigaDabi for me to click on it.

I have a ShigaDabi mental Asylum AU that I've been meaning to do but that one will take a lot of research to get right. Basically, the premise is Izuku is a prodigy psychology student interning at said asylum who catches the eye of the two killers. The two villains are being held at the asylum for a mental evaluation before being shipped off to Tartarus. They will eventually escape and kidnap their little therapist.

Mostly from other fics.

Ask Game For Platonic Yandere Writers

(I just realized today there probably weren't any ask games related to platonic yanderes so I threw some questions together for everyone! You don't have to be a writer or tagged to share your thoughts or join in on some discussions though! This is free for anyone to use ^^ im tagging a lot of people I know write for platonic yanderes but don't feel pressured to use this if you don't want to! )

~

1. What favorite media of yours do you wish would make its way into the fandom space?

2. Do you prefer writing something that is plot or character driven?

3. Do you remember what media it was that showed you something adjacent to the platonic yandere trope for the first time?

4. Namedrop your favorite blorbo’s to write for

5. When you are not writing what do you enjoy doing?

6. Do you have any beloved platonic yandere coded characters from your childhood?

7. What is your favorite dynamic / trope to write about?

8. What is the last thing you had to research that's related to your writing?

9. If you had to pick one trope to never write again what would it be?

10. What are some of your favorite non yandere related media that inspires your writing?

11. How do you approach writing a ‘reader’/ first person pov?

12. What is your favorite dynamic / trope to read?

13. In your opinion, what is the most underrated thing when it comes to the platonic yandere genre?

14. Do you prefer writing original characters or fandom based characters?

15. What horror elements do you enjoy including in your fics?

16. Do you have a favorite au or concept to write about?

17. What is your preferred secondary genre to write in for your stories? (Mystery, slice of life, fantasy, modern and so on)

18. What is something you usually don't enjoy reading/writing outside of platonic yandere fics?

19. Do you have a story idea you think of often but don't truly want to commit to writing it?

20. Where do you look for inspiration for your works?

Tagging : @c0ld0utside @yanderes-galore @blughxreader @floatyflowers @yandere-fixation @lovelyyandereaddictionpoint @yan-batgirl @honey-minded-hivemind @klemen-tine @gotham-daydreams @lovelybrooke

A/B/O AU WIP:

The general vibe for this one is Katsuki falling victim to his instincts and Shigaraki and Dabi taking full advantage of that. Since his omega has been neglected for so long it made him far more susceptible to manipulation than a typical omega would be.

The blue haired man was talking but he couldn't hear a word. He was hyperventilating, his heart was pounding in his ears. Terrified whimpers escaped him as his distressed smell was starting to leak from underneath the day old scent patch. Releasing a sickly sweet distinctly omega smell. The room goes dead silent as the revelation of his true classification is exposed. It was getting harder to breathe. His mind was racing coming up with scenarios each worse than the last. He knows what happens to kidnapped omegas, especially those with powerful quirks. He'll be claimed and mated against his will and used to breed pups until he can’t anymore.

“It's been a rough day for you, hasn't it puppy?” Dabi cooed as he scented the boy. The crying boy whined in his arms before going lax. ”Shh shh you're doing so well baby,” He purred as he got the boy drunk on soothing pheromones. He broke out into a smile when he received tiny almost soundless purrs in return.

“Mine,” Dabi growled possessively, tightening his hold on the small blond. It shouldn't be this easy for the boy to drop just due to pheromones. The ones he and his lover were dousing him in weren't even that strong. Clearly their puppy had been more neglected than they had assumed. 

“Ours,” Shigaraki confirmed before doing the same, covering the boy in his scent. 

“No! 'm a hero! I’m leavin’,” the boy shouted, setting off tiny crackling explosions from his palms. His heart stopped as he realized what he had done, the temperature of the room dropping as the mood plummets. He could smell anger coming from Daddy Shigaraki and disappointment from Papa Dabi. 

“Naughty puppy, do we need to bring back the restraints? Well do we?” 

Katsuki whined cursing his biology as his instincts screamed appease sire, appease dam, apologize, take punishment. He flopped over on Daddy’s Shigaraki’s lap, belly up and neck bared in submission. 

Birds of a Feather

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Life isn't fair to those who don't take what they want   The sooner you take what is yours the happier you'll be   Now that Hawks finally has a family to call his own he won't ever let them go...

Characters: Hawks | Keigo Takami, Tokoyami Fumikage, Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Shouto Todoroki.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Parental Takami Keigo, Yandere, Stockholm Syndrome, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Stalking, Infantilism, Parental Yandere, Yandere Hawks, Animalistic Behavior, Animal Instincts, Forced Bonding, DabixHawks, Winged Tokoyami Fumikage.

Start/Previous/Next

If there was one thing Takami Keigo knew for a fact it was that his life did not matter in the grand scheme of things. His wants and needs would never matter to anyone. Before he was sold to the commission his mother neglected him, leaving him to starve and struggle to survive by himself; while turning a blind eye to his father abusing him. They never cared about him living or dying; they didn't even bother to ask the commission what he they wanted him for when they sold him. The commission trained him to be the perfect heroic puppet in daylight and a trained assassin by night. They beat him and tortured him to prepare him for the harsh battles he would fight when he was older. None of them cared that a six year old couldn’t consent, only increasing his punishments when he would resist the training. They tried to train all his bird characteristics out of him, calling them unsightly and abnormal. They shaved his talons and fangs down into bleeding little nubs, plucked his tail feathers, and punished him whenever he would release any bird-like sounds. For years he was convinced everyone would hate him if he let any of these traits show. 

He was just a cog in the machine; he would live his life running for other people until he finally broke and was replaced. It was a simple fact that he knew would always be true. That was until he was given the order to infiltrate the League of Villains. Then he met Dabi and he taught him how to be loved and appreciated in a way he had never known before. He taught him what had happened to him was wrong and that he doesn’t have to take the abuse any longer now that he was here for him. The league treats him like family; they are the only people in his life that ever truly cared about him. It really hurt that a government sanctioned commission could treat him so badly that villains were what he looked forward to seeing everyday.

He was conflicted about whether staying a hero was really worth it for a long time. Until he met his baby bird Tokoyami Fumikage. The then intern was just supposed to be a routine apprentice he took on for three weeks and would never have to see again. But unlike with his previous interns Hawks found himself absolutely infatuated with Tokoyami and his quirk Dark Shadow. He’s not sure if it's because of the avian nature of their quirks or how well they got along but at the end of the three weeks Hawks did not want to let Tokoyami go. The kid reminded him of a cuter version of Dabi. He had a sarcastic and serious personality but would often laugh and indulge Kiego in his games. The boy's little shadow was quite happy and funny to be around too, often blurting out things the other was thinking, but it was fiercely protective of its user and once even snapped at Hawks for simply trying to hug Fumikage when saying goodbye.

For weeks after the internship Keigo’s mind could not stop drifting away to think about Tokoyami. Would Tokoyami like this drink? That looks like a sweater Tokoyami would like? Does Tokoyami have a nest? Would he like this blanket for it? So much that it was distracting him on his partols, he got a particularly harsh punishment for it by his handlers. But he couldn't help it, his bird brain had latched on to Tokoyami as his chick and it was not letting him forget. Everytime he had to do something his mind would always lead back to his chick. Is he eating enough? Has he been preening his feathers correctly? Is there anyone there to keep him warm? Does he have anyone to play with? Is he happy?

Since Hawks couldn't stay focused he decided it would be okay to visit Tokoyami every once in a while… without telling him. It started off small, just him following the chick to school in the morning and then watching him walk back to his house. He had to watch out for his little chick since clearly no one was there to protect him! Then it transitioned to looking through his windows, planting feathers in his room to listen in, sneaking into his attic, coming through his window at night and watching him sleep.

What he realized while watching his chick was that his parents did not love him as much as he could. It's probably because he is so different from them. Neither parent had any avian quirks in their family histories when he researched their geneology. Tokoyami was a completely random mutation they were not expecting. They take care of him, give him basic necessities and don't abuse him but they don’t love him. They weren't even feeding him the correct diet for a hatchling for christ's sake. There were no hugs, no kisses, no affection whatsoever which isn't a crime but Keigo could do so much better than them. There was no way for him to get Tokoyami out of there legally because there was technically no abuse being committed. If anything he was technically committing a crime by watching a minor. He’s not stalking okay! He's just protecting his fledgling rightfully so. But if word ever got out about this his career would be destroyed.

He was comfortable with the routine just silently watching over his chick from the shadows. Until the commission informed him that they were looking into Tokoyami for the paragon program he had been raised in. They wanted to make him into a full time assassin. They thought his quirk would be great for taking out large numbers of people quickly. But unlike him Tokoyami would not be doing any daytime hero work since he has more physical mutations. The commission could never want someone like him in the limelight representing them. It took everything in Hawks that day not to murder the commission president for daring to even consider using his Tokoyami as an assassin. He knew his chick’s parents wouldn’t fight for him if the commission came knocking. He had to find a way to take his chick for himself once and for all.

So he confessed his sins to the league. He told them everything from how he grew up to how he was bought and raised by the commission. He told them about the infiltration mission and how he had come to love the little family they had despite the spying. And lastly he told them about his chick and the commission wanting to steal him and put him in the same program he was raised in. They were understandably angry at first, except Dabi, he knew the whole time, but they understood his situation and they would help him take down the commission and get his chick back.

He fought alongside the league to bring down hero society and won. Together they tore down the commission. He helped his mate kill Endeavor and give his family peace. It was finally over but… the little bird he was fighting for flew away. During the chaos of the war his chick had fled to god knows where with the rest of his class leaving him behind. His chick left him… Keigo did everything for him and he just left to hide away in some desolate hideout with some pest who could never treat him as well as he does. When he finds him he is going to smother him and love him so much he won't remember the life he had before Keigo. Tokoyami will be begging for him to never leave again once he is through with him…

Dark Shadow knew that while he was his beloved Fumi’s quirk he was also an entirely separate entity from his brother. He could feel what was going through Fumi’s head but Fumi could not do the same for him. He is his brother's built-in protector; he’s been caring for Fumi since he emerged as his quirk when no one else would. He could detect the danger Fumi couldn't feel and respond before he got hurt. So that is why he is so uneasy around Hawks. Their mentor always acted outwardly kind and warm to them but Dark Shadow could sense danger radiating off the man. This man could not be trusted around his Fumi. There was something very off about Hawks that Fumi couldn't sense like he could.

The entire internship he could not rest easily and he refused to retreat back into his brother when Hawks was around. It didn't feel safe to leave Fumi alone with that man. It all came to a head when the final day of their internship Hawks tried to hug Fumi and Dark Shadow lashed out beak piercing through the skin of the man's hand. Fumi had gotten really angry with him for that but he couldn't help it. That day the aura surrounding Hawks was suffocating, like a predator stalking their prey waiting for the perfect moment to pounce. From then on Fumi would not believe him when he said he felt Hawk’s presence. Fumi would argue that Hawks was so busy in Fukuoka that he would never have the time to come visit them. He would tell him to stop acting crazy but Dark Shadow knew that something was very very wrong, but Fumi just wouldn’t listen. 

Darks Shadow’s concerns had come to fruition when they turned on the television one day and saw a video released by Dabi detailing his life of abuse he endured as the son of Endeavour. The video ending only for a news broadcast to begin showing Hawks fighting alongside Dabi of the League of Villains, the duo successfully killing the number two pro hero. Shortly after Hawks released his own video detailing the abuse he went through during his time in the paragon program. He talked about how he was bought by the commission and was forced to sign a contract at six that meant he would work for them for the rest of his life. He announced that he was done being a hero and he was going to bring down all of those who've wronged him.

Dark Shadow had been correct but now it's too late for them…

As Tokoyami awoke his eyes wandered groggily, taking in the room he was in. The space was huge with enormous windows and tall ceilings. There were large perches made to look like branches high on the wall for birds to rest on and large divots in the wall near the ceiling for hiding. The ceiling looked tall enough for someone to fly in there. He was at the bottom of a large nest with tall sturdy but soft walls surrounding him. The nest was decorated with many soft pillows and fluffy blankets, it was making his avian instincts very happy. He was distracted cooing in the nest happily; it wasn't until he tried to call out to Dark Shadow that the happy haze taking over his mind shattered. He couldn’t feel dark shadow anymore. Why couldn’t he feel him? Then it all came rushing back to him. Hawks had kidnapped him. The mentor he trusted and cared for had betrayed him and took away his brother. Tokoyami was so lost in his thoughts he didn't notice the distress chirping he was releasing. The boy doesn’t know it but the distress chirp he was releasing is one used by fledglings to call for their parents.

He was startled out of his cries when something large swooped down from one of the upper levels of the room. The boy hadn’t realized there had been someone else in the room the entire time. Tokoyami’s feathers ruffled and his wing flared in response when he realized it was Hawks. Hawks eyes widened at the blatant disrespect Fumikage was showing the older avian. Flaring one's wings is an act of dominance in avians and his chick is clearly not the one in charge here. He knows it's not the chicks fault he doesn’t know much about his avian instincts but Hawks will not tolerate the fledglings insolent behavior. He is going to make Tokoyami understand that he is the flock leader and that he must obey him as his fledgling. Hawks opened his much larger wings, flaring them wide and began to stalk towards the boy while releasing ear-piercing screeches and warning growls. 

“W-wait wait Hawks please stop!” Tokoyami whimpered, the little wings on his back quivering. He didn’t know what he did to get the other man so angry but this is terrifying. He had never seen the other man act even remotely close to this, he was truly acting like an animal.

Hawks did not respond to the boy, advancing further into the nest. The boy was too small to escape the large nest, he could only try to crawl backward away from the angry avian. The boy released a terrified chirp when the man pounced on him screeching close to his face, the boy followed his base instincts, folding back his wings, bowing, and exposing his neck in submission, releasing more terrified chirps. The man loomed over the boy before sinking his fangs into the soft skin of the chick's neck. Hawks was asserting his dominance over Tokoyami and claiming the orphaned fledgling as his own. Tokoyami cooed softly as an foreign feeling overtook his mind and body. Suddenly it was like his mind couldn't register why he had been so afraid of Hawks anymore. His body wouldn't listen to him to get away from the man, his body and mind now think that Hawks is his father.

“Aw baby bird look at you~” Hawks cooed looking down at the boy in his lap, his claim had worked Fumi was docile and cooing back contently in his hold. Tokoyami was now imprinted onto him; the boy won’t be able to fight back even if he wanted to.

“Fumikage, look at me please.” Hawks asked gently cupping the distracted little chick’s cheek and guiding his eyes toward him.

“I'm your papa now. Things are going to be different now that I'm taking care of you. Your old parents, if you can even call them that, didn't love you the way I do. They didn’t treat you like the precious little boy you are so I'm taking over now. You know that this is for your own good right baby? Say yes papa if you understand.” Hawks asked, coaxing the boy out of his hatchling daze.

“Yes papa,” Tokoyami warbled out, his mind still hazy. He was sure whatever his papa was saying was true. Fathers always know what is best for their hatchlings.

“Can you turn around and lay on my lap baby? Papa wants to explain your new rules while preening those cute little wings of yours.” Hawks asked, chirping happily. His chick finally recognized him as his true father!

“Okay papa,” Tokoyami chirps, flipping onto his back obediently.

“Good boy,” The man trilled, he had been waiting far too long to preen his fledgling’s wings. He gently smoothed out the downy feathers, coating them evenly even in oil and picking out old broken feathers from past molts. The chick was reduced to a purring puddle on his lap, the poor never boy had anyone to help him with his wings.

“Now that I am taking care of you, you are going to have to listen to everything I say. Some things won’t make sense to you at first because you were never raised with other avians but you have to trust your papa okay. I know what's best for you and I would never hurt you, you just have to listen.” Keigo's cooed, fingers coaxing more oil out of the little gland at the base of Fumi’s wings rubbing it through the soft downy feathers, receiving more content purring from the boy in his lap.

“Okay papa… but what about Dark Shadow?” The boy asked through happy purrs. While his mind was easily replacing his distant parents, his heart would not forget his brother who cared for him more than anyone else has his entire life. Dark Shadow may be just a quirk but to Tokoyami he was his only real family for a long time. Which is pretty sad if you think about it.

“Dark Shadow will have to go away for a little bit because he is a danger to papa right now. In a couple of months once you get used to life with me then we can try to let him roam free but that won’t be for a long time.” Keigo tried to explain gently not trying to upset the chick but that clearly didn't work judging by the heartbreaking cries he was making.

“Shh shh you don’t have to cry baby, I promise you won’t be alone. You'll have your papa here with you at all times and then later once you've proven yourself trustworthy you’ll meet my mate and your new brother and be able to play all around the manor and attend school with your friends. Things will get better, it will just take some time to get used to, okay?” Keigo cooed, he was so excited to meet Shouto and have him and Fumi stay in his nest but that won’t be until later. His and his mates' nestlings both need a bit more training before that can happen. The boy just chirped in agreement, getting sleepy from the treatment his wings were receiving.

“Come on baby, let's take a nap.” The man whispered, laying back and curling around the boy enjoying the skin to skin contact and chirping contently. He finally has his chick safe and happy in his arms.

The next couple of months were bliss for Keigo, he had got what he had always wanted. His fledgling was finally under his control. At first it was hard for the boy to get adjusted to his mind running on instincts he’d never used before but he quickly got used to it with Keigo there to guide him. The boy was hesitant when it came to his new diet, eating raw meats was not something he had ever done before. He had refused to at first but after a stern nip from Keigo the chick accepted the raw food. Now the baby bird will even hunt down little birds in the garden for fun before eating them. The fledgling acted like they were attached by the hip wherever Keigo goes Tokoyami would follow, releasing quivering sullen chirps when he couldn’t. Keigo always had such a smug expression when he would watch the fledgling cry out for him. Just a couple of months ago, his boy wanted absolutely nothing to do with him. Now here he was absolutely crushed when Keigo had to leave, as all nestlings should be. 

Tokoyami was ready, his chick has not tried to escape even once in the time he has been here. Keigo wants him to meet the rest of his family but first, he needs to have a serious conversation with his chosen mate. His hands trembled as his thumb hovered over the call button before finally pressing down. The phone rang a few times before his mate picked up. 

“Hey pretty bird, what's up?” Dabi’s soothing voice rang out through the phone.

“Can you come up here for a bit? I need to talk to you alone.” Hawks uttered nervously.

“Yeah I’ll be there soon. Is everything alright?” Dabi asked, concerned with the other man's behavior.

“I’m fine, we just need to talk.” Hawks answered, ending the call abruptly. He knows Dabi loves him the way he is but still asking him to indulge in his more avian habits always makes him so nervous. The league has always been kind and never shown any disgust towards his more bird traits but he has never asked them to take part in any of them so he’s anxious about how Dabi will react.

The few minutes it took Dabi to come up to their floor felt like hours to Keigo. He wasn’t sure how his mate was going to react to what he wanted to do. The elevator ding rang out into the apartment as the door opened revealing his concerned looking mate.

“What wrong Kei? You sounded upset over the phone.” Dabi asked, he hoped the other man wasn’t trying to break up with him. Keigo belongs to him, they are solemates there is no leaving their relationship. They were made for each other, Dabi could never let his little bird go.

“It’s just that Tokoyami has been doing really well and I want you and Shouto to meet him today but…” Keigo's voice tapered off as he moved his eyes to look anywhere but Dabi.

“But what?” Dabi asked, tipping Kiego’s jaw upward and guiding his eyes toward him.

“You promise you won't get mad?” Keigo asked, golden eyes looking up at him through thick blond lashes.

“I could never be angry at my pretty bird,” Dabi said, soothing Keigo’s frazzled nerves.

“It's just I don’t know how to have a normal relationship. Red tailed hawks only have one mate for their entire lives and you are my chosen mate. And as my mate your kin become my kin as well. So I was wondering if when you guys come over to meet the fledgling can I put my claim on Shouto and can you put your claim on Fumikage? I want them to be mine just as much as they are yours but I don't know if you're okay with that.” He already thought of Shouto as his own but he wants to make it official.

“What kind of claim? How do I do it?” Dabi asked, relieved his little bird didn't want to leave him. He was quite pleased to know that his feelings were reciprocated just as strongly. 

“Oh it's just some bird stuff. If I claim Shouto as my son in front of Fumikage then the chick will instantly understand that they are now brothers and nestmates but for Shouto it will just be a quick little bite. Then you just need to bite Fumi’s neck and the chick will imprint on you as a parent as well. I understand if you don't want to deal with all this bird stuff. It's okay really a lot of people don't really like this kind of thing- ” Keigo’s frantic ranting was cut off by Dabi cupping his jaw and kissing him, effectively shutting him up.

“Keigo, I would never dismiss any of this kind of stuff. I know how important it is to you. You said you're in it for life well so am I, I want all of you. You don’t ever have to be afraid of telling me something like this. I am never leaving you, I accept all of you always.” Dabi crooned looking deeply into the teary golden eyes of his mate. He wishes he could burn down the commission all over again for making Kiego think all his avian instincts were unsightly and disgusting, his poor bird still can't shake their harsh words to this day despite Dabi telling him the HPSC was wrong and he loves him the way he is. 

“You really don’t mind?” Keigo asked, sniffling and wiping his teary eyes.

“I promise, I don't mind at all. I can get Shouto right now if you want. Shouto is so sweet he won't mind any of this at all once I explain it to him plus it would be good for him to have another father figure in his life. Lately he’s been staring longingly at Twice and Toga whenever they're around.” Dabi explained, his little brother clearly wants a father in his life and Dabi wished he could be that for Shouto but currently the boy only thinks of him as his big brother. Maybe once he and Keigo move in together and he sees how they interact both boys will come to see them as their fathers.

“You’re such a good mate.” Keigo swooned looking at Dabi through half lidded eyes. Keigo was irrevocably in love with this man who changed his entire world as soon as he entered it. He wishes he could find a way to repay Dabi in some way for all he has done for him. Well… he has some ideas but that will be saved until later after the kids are asleep.

“Glad you think so.” Dabi winked with a smirk, walking towards the elevator to retrieve his younger brother. As he rode the elevator down to his floor he thought about Shouto. He hopes he’ll be happy with this new arrangement, his brother has been missing the rest of their family so the addition of a new brother will be good for him. When the doors opened he strode towards Shou’s room opening the door only to find him napping contently while Bluey played quietly on the tv. The floor was scattered with toys, clearly he had been playing for a while before he fell asleep. Dabi didn't want to wake the sleeping cherub but he promised Kei he would be up there soon. Well maybe he can nap with the fledgling in their nest if he’s still tired. He’s sure Keigo would be happy to have both their chicks in the nest. He quietly approached the sleeping boy gently shaking him only receiving whines and grumbles in response.

“Firefly, it's time to wake up.” Dabi cooed down at his sleeping brother, shaking him a little harder when the boy would not respond.

“Nooo you said today was a lazy day. Leave me alone.” Shouto whined lifting up his blanket to cover his head. There was no school today and he wasn't planning on going anywhere, he just wanted to play in his room.

“Well plans change, come on firefly. I have someone very special to me that I want you to meet.” The man spoke quietly trying to rouse the grumpy child from his blanket den.

“But I already met everyone. Don't wanna go.” Shouto pouted from underneath his blankets.

“But Keigo will be sooo sad that you're not with me.” Touya cooed in a teasing tone.

“Were going to see Kei?” Shouto perked up rising out of his blanket den to meet his brother's eyes. It's not a secret that Keigo is one of Shouto’s most favorite people in the manor.

“Yes but I haven’t been completely honest with you. Do you remember how I described the relationship between everyone in the league?” Dabi asked most of what he had told Shouto had been true; he just left out the fact that he and Keigo were together…in a very un-platonic way…

“You said that you were all family. That Giri-san and Sako-san were the papas and everyone else were like siblings.” Shouto said in a very matter of fact tone. He didn’t know what his brother was talking about, Shouto did think Touya treated someone more special than anyone else in the league.

“Well that's mostly true except for Keigo and I aren't like siblings were a couple.” Dabi said hoping that's enough for his brother to understand. He really does not want to have the talk with Shouto today.

“A couple of what?” Shouto asked, confused.

“Okay you're a little confused and that's okay it's not your fault. What I meant was that when two people love each other very much they get into a relationship and love each other even more.” Dabi said, that's a pretty straightforward explanation even Shouto can understand right? 

“So are we a couple?” Nevermind, Dabi groaned internally. 

“NO! Ahem… Sorry I didn't mean to yell what I meant to say is no we are not. Couples are people who are not related to each other who get married and kiss and have kids together. Like in that show you like so much the mommy dog and the daddy dog were strangers at first then they fell in love got married and had babies. Do you get what I'm saying?” Dabi asked, he can’t get any more blunt than that Shouto is clearly still too innocent for that. God, how do you even begin to explain love to an emotionally stunted kid who has never even seen a healthy relationship in his entire life.

“Oh” Is all Shouto said, a shocked expression on his face suddenly over taken by a jealous one.

“Does this mean you're going to have a baby?” He doesn’t want a new baby to take his brother's attention away from him.

“Firefly, you are the baby.” Dabi said, amused by his little brother's jealous pout.

“Anyways I’m bringing this up because since we're together and you're my baby that makes you Keigo’s baby too. Keigo was wondering if you would like him to be your papa. He already sees you as his kid since you're mine and you'd have a new brother to play with.” Dabi explained. It's not like Shou has a choice, it's going to happen either way but he would like his little brother to think his opinion matters.

“A new papa?” Shouto whispered looking at his big brother with stars in his eyes. He has never had a papa before, only a cold and cruel father who did nothing but hurt him. And a new brother! Not that he doesn’t love the siblings he already has but they're all so much older than him, having a brother his own age sounds like so much fun! Who did Hawks take again? 

“Okay, Let's go!” Shouto said excitedly, wiggling impatiently as his brother got him ready for the day. Dabi dressed Shouto in a cute soft set of pajamas with kittens on them, not bothering to dress him in real clothes because he's most likely just going to fall asleep as soon as Hawks is finished with him. He finished brushing the boy's hair and placed him on his hip heading towards the elevator. The farther up the elevator went the more subdued Shouto seemed to get. When the doors opened he hid his face in Dabi’s neck not looking towards the avian approaching them.

“Hi Shouto! Did Touya explain what's happening today?” Keigo cooed trying not to scare the new fledgling.

“Mm hmm” Shouto mumbled into Touya’s neck.

“And you're okay with it?” Keigo asked, watching with adoring eyes as the boy peeked out of Dabi’s neck to slyly nod in confirmation before hiding once again.

“Yeah,” Shouto answered shyly, still hiding.

“Wow, such a good boy. Dabi, follow me.” Hawks exclaimed in an exaggerated tone similar to one used when trying to sooth a young child. He led them toward Tokoyami’s bedroom, opening the door and motioning for Touya to place the boy in the nest with his other chick.

“Tokoyami?” Shouto asked, perplexed, he had forgotten Tokoyami had been one those that had been picked to be part of the family. He wouldn't call him a close friend or anything but they got along well during the period when they were in hiding.

“Todoroki? What are you doing here?” Fumikage asked bewildered, this is the first time he's seen anyone outside of Hawks in months.

“Well remember when I mentioned you meeting my mate once you were a bit more settled into life, well this is him and his child, your new brother” Hawks explained gently wanting the transition to go as smoothly as possible. 

“Dabi, come here.” Keigo motionted for Touya to enter the large nest. He picked up Tokoyami and placed him in the other's lap. The boy shifted uncomfortably sitting in the other villain's lap sending distressed chirps towards Keigo.

“Fumikage behave.” Hawks said sternly, giving him a warning nip as the chick began to struggle in his mates arms. The chick settled down and allowed Dabi to tip his head to the side exposing his neck.

“You're going to need to bite pretty hard for him to get it since you don't have fangs.” Hawks said as he watched his lover sink his teeth into Fumi’s neck watching the chick's eyes glaze over.  

“Look at him Kei” Dabi whispered, looking down at the boy chirping and nuzzling into his shirt, big hazy red eyes staring at him adoringly. Huh he could get used to having two adorable little birds in his life.

“Yeah he’s imprinted pretty hard, now it's Shouto's turn,” Keigo said, watching his mate and his fledgling fondly. Turning to advance towards the frightened looking boy. Tokoyami’s hazy eyes widened as he watched Hawks pounce onto Shouto pinning him down, the boy screamed towards his brother for help.

“W-wait what's happening?! Nii-chan help!” Shouto yelped whimpering when Keigo opened his mouth revealing a set of sharp fangs.

“Calm down firefly it's okay this is just a ritual avians do when welcoming new members into their family. You’re going to be okay, I promise.” Dabi cooed from the other side of the nest, watching his lover slowly sink his teeth into the soft flesh of his brother's neck.

Shouto whimpered as he felt sharp fangs painfully sink into his neck, squeezing his eyes shut as tight as possible feeling tears escape them. Then as suddenly as they were there the fangs were gone and there was something soft and wet lapping at the wound. The sensation made him giggle, it tickled. He opened his eyes when he felt himself being pulled off the floor of the nest and being nuzzled by two birds. As scary as that was he was glad he has a new papa and brother even though his papa is kind of scary. 

Tokoyami felt that fuzzy feeling taking over his mind as he was claimed by Dabi and watched Keigo claim Todoroki as his fledgling and his mate as their father. Suddenly he could no longer see just a distant classmate, this boy was his nestmate and the other villain is also their parent. And his brother is in distress! Fumi quickly crawled out of Dabi’s lap and to the other boy's side nuzzling him and releasing soothing coos trying to make his little brother feel better. He calmed down a little once his brother started giggling from their father tending to his wound. He screeched as he pushed their papa out of the way and curled his body around his brother. Papa was the reason his brother had been in so much distress, he watched him with narrowed eyes releasing warning growls when he would get too close to his brother. While snuggling this close Fumikage could hear his brother tummy rumbling, he released demanding hungry cheeps toward their papas to get him food for his little brother. 

“Alright alright I'm sorry. If I go get you the food will you forgive your big bad papa?” Keigo asked, raising his arms up in the air with an amused smile on his face. Well Fumikage definitely sees Shouto as his little brother now. 

“What’s he saying?” Dabi asked not fluent in bird talk.

“He's angry I made Shouto upset and wants me to go get them a snack. Come on, let's go fix them up something for lunch.” Hawks explained laughing when he heard Dabi snort as he followed him to the kitchen. Fumikage is clearly attached to Shouto now; it's fine if they leave them alone to bond. He doubts Fumi is going to want to leave the nest with Shouto in there acting like a nestbound hatchling. 

As they made lunch, Dabi making Shouto a quick grilled cheese with tomato soup while Keigo made Fumikage an assortment of raw meats,fruits,and nuts, they talked of their plans for moving in together. They originally had thought they would have to wait a little longer to officially move in together but seeing that the boys get along so well they could do it a lot sooner. When they were done preparing their food they walked to the chick’s room with the food in hand only to find the boys sleeping curled around each other like a pair of kittens. Hawks trilled excitedly seeing both his babies resting in the nest while Dabi shook his head fondly. Oh well they can nap for now, they'll put their food away for later. They tipped toed out of the room not wanting to wake the nestlings and settled down on the couch. Keigo resting in Touya’s lap, the pair couldn't help but think life couldn't get better than this . Heroes are over and their chicks are home safely in their nest, they can finally have the peaceful family life they've always wanted.

A couple months later

Life has been bliss for the little family. Dabi and Shouto have moved into Keigo’s floor leaving their old floor vacant for when the rest of their family is found. The chicks have since gotten closer to each other, practically attached by the hip. They go to school together, eat together, play together, sometimes they even find them sleeping together in each other's rooms. Though that is mostly because none of the other kids are ready to play yet. After the Izuku incident the others have really cracked down on their kids, not allowing them out unless they are 100% sure they are ready. 

The pair are quite the handful, always getting into some sort of trouble together more often than not, resulting in time outs and sore bottoms. There was the time they wanted to test if Fumikage could actually use his wings to fly or if they were just superficial so they decided to try to jump off an eight story balcony, turns out they do work he just didn't know how to use them. Thank god Keigo was there in time to catch him. Or the time they were playing hide and seek with Twice and Toga and they decided to hide in a trash can and were loaded into the back of a garbage truck. They only got to them in time because they got an alert from their collars that they had left the manor, Kiego had flown out just in time to see them screaming as they were dropped into the truck, he then had to chase down the moving vehicle to retrieve his brats.

Hawks never knew having children was going to be this exhausting. Dabi being the more experienced of the two when it comes to children just said the boys were testing them and that all kids did it and they would calm down soon. While it was exhausting they were happy that the boys felt comfortable enough to act out with them. They know that neither boy ever had the opportunity to do so safely in the environments that they were raised in and they were glad the chicks felt safe enough to do it with them. 

The only problem now was Dark Shadow. You see, recently Dabi decided that he would be taking off Shouto’s quirk canceller. The boy has been getting sick recently with no explanation. When they took him to the doctor the man explained it might have to do with his body temperature and what he has grown up being used to. Before Shouto had to wear the collar he rarely get sick because of the temperature his quirk made his body naturally, so with it gone his body isn’t used to not having the extreme temperatures of his quirk to kill of all the bad germs, without it his immune system is doing terribly trying to make up for the lack of quirk. So they took off the collar. They trusted the boy fully and wanted the best for his health. Though they did replace it with a tracking bracelet for safety.

Fumikage saw Shouto with his collar off and questioned why he couldn't have his off too. It broke their hearts when they saw one of their chicks crying that they don’t trust him. They tried to explain that it was a different situation since his quirk is sentient. It's not that they trust his brother more, it's just that they don’t trust Dark Shadow. This just led to more tantrums, Shouto joining in because he thinks it's unfair they weren’t being treated the same. After a week full of tantrums, crying, and several punishments they eventually agreed that they would try to release Dark Shadow to try to talk to him but neither boy could be present. They sedated Fumikage while Shouto was sent off to be watched by Magne. They unlocked the collar and out came the huge roaring shadow. Dabi unleashed a burst of bright blue flames to keep Dark Shadow at bay. The shadow decreased in size but stayed just as loud.

“What did you do to Fumi?!?!” Dark Shadow screamed, still trying to lash out despite his small form.

“We didn’t do anything to him, he’s happier now than he’s ever been” Keigo spoke truthfully.

“DON'T LIE TO ME! Just because you take away my ability to come out doesn't mean I'm not there. I can see and feel everything happening to Fumi. So I’ll repeat what I said before. What did you do to him? ” The shadow growled raging against the light keeping his form small.

“We didn’t do anything to him honestly.” Hawks said, raising both hands in the air in a placating manner.

“You're still lying! I can feel that you have done something to Fumi’s mind; he's running solely on some sort of chain of command he can’t fight against.” Dark Shadow growled, there is something very wrong with Fumi’s head he hasn’t acted like this since he was very small.

“Oh that, that's just our avian instincts you know bird to bird.” Keigo replied since he is the eldest avian that makes him top of the chain.

“NO I DON'T KNOW YOU FUC-” Dark Shadow screamed, cut off by another burst of flames. Contrary to popular belief he is a quirk that has nothing to do with birds at all. His user is shaped like a bird so he is shaped like a bird. He knows nothing about avian instincts, he isn’t even a bird himself. He is just a shadow with consciousness and the ability to fight.  

“Okay, simmer down little shadow. We didn't let you out to have a screaming match. We came to negotiate. The fledgling has been wanting to see you for months and we are willing to allow you to have contact with him if you follow our rules.” Dabi said sternly. 

“As if I would bow to the likes of you scum. I'd rather kill you all and take Fumi with me.” Dark Shadow spat venomously. 

“You seem to forget who's in charge here, Dark Shadow. All it takes is one quirk erasing bullet and you're gone forever. We already have Fumi, we don’t need you, all this is for his sake. So you can either cooperate with us and help protect Fumikage or you can be erased. Though I suppose you can also remain dormant if you'd like but I’m sure Fumi will be devastated when we tell him you purposely chose not to see him. The choice is yours.” Hawks purred a teasing smirk on his face, he was bluffing obviously he loves the little shadow and doesn't ever want to get rid of him. He's a part of Fumikage and Kei loves all parts of Fumi, though this particular part is going to be incredibly difficult to manage given the massive amount of power it holds. He needs Dark Shadow to think he is disposable to them, that with the flick of a wrist they would erase him. He needs him to think if he ever steps a toe out of line he will be killed so he never dares to use that immense power against them. 

“I want to see Fumikage. I don’t care what rules I have to follow to see him.” The shadow grumbled angrily looking to the side. He’s doing this to save Fumi, he would do anything for the boy even if it means he gets erased. 

“Good boy Dark Shadow, we knew you would make the right choice.” Keigo smiled.

As much as he would like to rip these villains to shreds and steal Fumi away he has to stay calm. He’ll gain their trust and take Fumi away from here when they least expect it. For now he'll just have to lay low and behave until the opportunity arises. Don't worry Fumikage, I'll fix whatever they did to your mind and get you out of here I promise…

Start/Previous/Next

The Heirs of Yesterday

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

The worlds come to be a dark place. So why shouldn't Shouto regain the childhood he lost? And why shouldn't he stay with his brother through it all?

Characters: Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Shouto Todoroki.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Emotional Manipulation, Infantilism, Toxic Codependency, Moral Ambiguity, Yandere, Yandere Dabi, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Stockholm Syndrome, Big Brother Dabi, Manipulative Dabi, Minor DabixHawks.

Start/Previous/Next

If Touya was being completely honest, he absolutely despised his youngest brother in the beginning. When he first saw Shouto’s distinctive red and white split hair he knew that this boy was going to replace him in their fathers eyes. Shouto would be the Todoroki family prodigy while he would be the defective runt. Touya hated the toddlers adorable little face and his sweet little smile and how no matter how much he pushed him away Shouto still found a way to worm himself into his heart. When Shouto turned four his quirk came in and he began his training with their father. All Touya’s hate for him died when he walked in on their father beating his baby brother in the name of “hero training”. Touya had originally hated Shouto because he had thought that Shouto would be treated as something precious and would be loved as his fathers masterpiece unlike how he treated the rest of them. It wasn't until he walked into Shouto’s training that he realized that even if Shouto was a perfect prodigy and exactly what his father wanted he was still being treated just as badly as the rejects like him.

Touya tried to get Enji to stop training Shouto by offering himself instead but nothing he said would ever change their father’s mind. He even tried to report their father to the police and multiple heroes but was ridiculed. They said he was lying and looking for attention because there was a new baby in the house. When their mother had her breakdown and burnt Shouto’s face, Touya decided that no one was ever going to help them. He was going to have to be the one to take down their father before he ended up killing his siblings. He lured his father to Seketo Peak and ambushed him with the intent to kill; his father held nothing back when fighting his eldest that day. Touya was left for dead by his father with third degree burns covering fifty percent of his body.

The only reason he survived was because he was found by one of All for One’s lackeys and taken to his doctor. He's pretty sure he's technically more noumu than human now but whatever at least he’s still alive. During his rehabilitation with Dr.Giraki he met a pale haired boy with bright red eyes named Tomura. Tomura had told him that he was just like him too; he had an abusive father until his sensei came to save him. Tomura invited him to stay with him and his caretaker Kurogiri. It took him a while to realize that Tomura and his sensei were villains and what they did was not exactly legal.

Touya was conflicted while he had begun to grow fond of Tomura as a little brother, he sort of reminded him of Natsuo. He was raised to be a hero and heroes can't be friends with villains . When confronted, Tomura explained how heroes only cause pain for the people around them. He told him how his grandmother had been a hero and abandoned her child making him into an abuser. It left Touya thinking, the heroes in his life had only ever caused him pain and suffering while these villains were the nicest people he's ever had to care for him. He asked if he could join them and if they could help him take down Endeavour but Tomura said his sensei had been grievously injured recently and they were not strong enough to tear down an entire society just yet. So they spent the next years training and recruiting strong but loyal members to their league under the watchful eyes of their sensei. By the time Shouto is entering UA they should be able to launch the war on heroes starting with taking down the top ten. He hopes his baby brother won't be too mad at him for leaving him behind all those years ago but he's coming for him now whether he likes it or not. His family belonged to him; they were his to love, his to control, his to own.

Shoto awoke groggily to the feeling of an unfamiliar plush bed. Why am I on a bed? The base doesn’t have any of those he thought. He glanced around the room and found it to be decorated in a very childish way. The room he was in looked like it was meant for a small child. There was a canopy hanging over his bed and rails surrounding the bed, plushies everywhere, the walls were painted a soft powder blue, and he was even wearing a fluffy penguin onesie. Hmm this is a little strange, this room sort of looks like a nursery, Shoto thought. Endeavor would rather die than have his masterpiece be caught dead in something like this. So where is he?

Then it all came rushing back to him, the league had infiltrated their base and come for him and his friends. Touya wasn't dead anymore and now Endeavor was. Touya had come to take Shoto away like he had always promised he would. Shoto was conflicted, Touya his big brother and protector was finally back, but he's not just Touya-nii anymore he's also the villain Dabi. He’s supposed to be a hero; he can't just ignore all Dabi’s crimes just because he wants his big brother back. He has to stay strong, heroes can’t love villains and Touya-nii is gone.There is still a whole society out there that needs fixing and he’ll have to be there to help pick up the pieces.

Shoutos head shot up when he heard the door start to open slowly as if someone was trying not to wake him. He carefully lowered himself off the bed and into a crouch ready to attack when he tripped on a chain connecting him to the railing. The door slammed open when Dabi heard the loud crash.

“Shouto are you alright? You shouldn't be out of bed without me.” Dabi scolded, picking up the boy and placing him back on the bed.

“...” Shouto glared at his brother in defiance, refusing to talk back. The brother he remembered is gone now all that’s left is this villain.

“Listen Shou I understand your anger you're probably thinking why did I have to uproot your life once you were finally doing okay but I had to. I wanted to come for you sooner I really did but dad basically murdered me back when I tried to take him down as a kid. It took a long time for me to gain my strength back and find enough powerful allies to be able to take you back.” Dabi said, ruffling Shouto’s hair.

“I wanted to take you out of that home as soon as possible more than anything but I was too weak. I'm sorry Shouto, I never wanted to hurt you but this had to be done for the good of everyone. Hero society was a toxic breeding ground for abuse and corruption. It needed to be brought down one way or another. I was never going to let you become a hero and be abused for the rest of your short life before you get killed off and forgotten.” Dabi said, angry just thinking about some pathetic villain laying hands on his baby brother.

“I am a hero and when I leave this place I'll fix what you have done to society.” Shoto responded startled when he was grabbed harshly and pulled onto his brother's lap.

“You're not leaving me again. Now that I finally have you back I am never letting you go.” Touya growled, cutting Shouto off before he could speak.

“And I know damn well you're not being a hero. I didn't spend all this time fighting for you just for you to get yourself killed living out a dream you don’t really want. Think about it Shouto did you ever truly want to become a hero by your own volition or were you groomed to be one since birth. If you weren't praised by everyone around you for having such a heroic quirk would you still want to be one?” The villain growled out.

“I've always wanted to become a hero,” Shouto mumbled, eyes focused on his lap. At least that's what he had always thought. If he couldn't be a hero what could he do? It's not like he can waste his quirk on a regular job. Being a hero has just always been what he’s supposed to do. His mother went through hell to give him his quirk; he had to use it to become a hero or she went through all of that abuse for nothing.

“No Shouto you've been groomed to believe being a hero is the only thing that will bring meaning to your life but it's not. Don't you want to live a life free of danger and the pressure of heroics? A life where you can finally act your age and just be a kid. Don't you want to live with your big brother Shouto? I sacrificed so much just for you, can't you make your Touya-nii happy?” Dabi asked, watching his little brother's eyes well up with tears. He almost has him right where he wants him. Shouto just needs a little push in the right direction and then he'll be all his.

“I-i cant. I-i don't know what to-… Please dont make me-” Shouto sobbed as crystalline tears flooded his face. He didn't know what he wanted, he just wanted peace. He didn't want to be constantly attacked by villains. He didn't want to fear for his safety everyday. He didn't want to go up against an army. And he sure as hell didn't want to rebuild an entire society but what is he supposed to do? How can he even start to fix this mess? Did he even want to? All he could do was sob into the arms of his brother turned villain.

“Shh shh It's okay Shou. I think you don't know what you want and that's okay because that's what your big brother is here for. As long as I'm here you won't have to worry about a thing you can leave it all to me.” Dabi cooed, gently wiping the tears off Shouto’s face. Shouto said nothing as he buried his head into the crook of the villain's neck.

“Come on Shouto it's alright you don't have to cry everything is going to be fine. Just give up all control to your big brother and you won't ever have to worry about a thing.” Touya whispered into the boy's ear while running his hands through the soft red and white hair.

“P-please no I don’t w-want to be a villain.” Shouto sobbed. He just wanted his brother. He just wanted to be safe and happy for once in his life.

“Oh firefly, you could never be a villain. You could never have what it takes to be one.” Touya cooed, gently grasping the boy’s chin and forcing him to look him in the eye.

“I don’t want to fight anymore Touya-nii. I c-can't fight you.” Shouto stuttered out through his sobs.

“And you won't have to not now not ever again if you give up your hero fantasy. I’m the only person who really cares about you Shouto. The heroes don't care if you want to fight or not, they just want a mindless soldier. I just want to make you happy.” Touya purred, he could see his baby brother’s resolve crumbling.

“What can I even do if I'm not a hero? I'm useless.” Shoto sniffled. 

“Don't say that firefly you could never be useless to me, maybe to the heroes but not to me. And you don't have to do anything really as long as I'm here I'll always take care of you Shouto. No fending for yourself, no more long sleepless nights, no more fighting for your life. As long as I'm here to take care of you unlike those heroes you like so much.” Touya said, watching Shouto’s eyes twinkle when he was called by his childhood nickname. The villain could tell it was getting harder for Shouto to differentiate the villain Dabi from his big brother Touya. Soon he will be falling right into his arms and he will never let go.

“So firefly, will you give up being a hero for your big brother? No one else will ever take care of you and love you the way I do.” The villain purred.

“Okay,” Shouto whispered. Maybe this is the best option for me, he thought. No one has ever cared about what he wanted except Touya.

“What was that?” Dabi asked with a smirk wanting to hear the exact words come out of his little brother's mouth.

“Yes Touya-nii I give up. Please take care of me.” Shouto said, looking up at him with pleading teary eyes. He could feel a small part of him finally letting go. He knows he's never been the most morally righteous person in the world but he never thought he would be siding with villains when Japan needed heroes most. But a little bitter voice in the back of his head always knew this was coming. Why should he have to give up his life to save everyone when no one ever bothered to save him when he was getting beaten black and blue by his father his entire childhood.

“Good boy,” Touya said, grinning so hard the gaps between his staples showed. He knows Shouto will still need some minor attitude and behavioral adjustments but he wants to stay with Touya willingly and that's way better than how the others are doing with their kids.

“There will be a probationary period before you can walk around freely. Just a couple of weeks at most. I want you to be on your best behavior and prove to me you really meant what you said. I don't want to punish you for lying to me, Shouto.” Touya lectured in a stern tone. He didn't think his brother was lying but he just wanted to make sure.

“I would never lie to Touya-nii” Shouto said in a scandalized tone, his eyebrows furrowed as if lying to his big brother was a strictly forbidden act that can never be done. Touya snorted; it seems that his baby brother hasn't changed all that much since he left. He doesn't know if it's the lack of socialization at a young age or all the abuse he endured but Shouto is pretty stunted for his age. Sometimes he’ll say something or do something only a small child could think of, not a teenager.

“That's good Shou but I just want to make sure. I don't know what they've been teaching you at that hero school of yours but if it's anything like what Keigo went through, there was probably some infiltration and undercover training.” Dabi seriously doubted Shouto could pull something like that off though. No offense to his little brother but from what he remembers he has seriously got to be the worst liar in Japan. 

“Okay nii-chan. Does this hurt?” Shouto murmured distractedly, his little fingers lightly tracing the villain's facial scars occasionally poking the shiny staples in wonder and concern.

“No firefly it doesn't hurt. Not anymore, the doctor fixed me up after my ‘accident’ and Tomura gave me a fire resistance quirk. You don't have to worry about me. The scars and staples are more aesthetic and to scare people off more than anything harmful.” The scarred man replied.

“You're not scary,” Shouto said with a confused look on his face, squealing when his brother dug his fingers into his tummy.

“Only you would think that Shou.” Dabi snorted fondly, tickling his little brother mercilessly.

“Stop, stop. Wait, I have a question!” Shouto cried out through peals of laughter.

“Okay, okay” Dabi said as his fingers slowed to a stop leaving him with a flushed breathless baby brother in his lap.

“What was so important you had to stop our fun?” Touya asked.

“Shigaraki Tomura, the leader of the League of Villains, gave you a new quirk? That's very kind of him, is he nice?” Shouto asked in a confused tone.

“Yeah he’s a real softy on the inside but don’t tell him I told you that. You can meet him some other time. He is pretty busy wrangling your green haired friend right now.” Dabi whispered with a smirk. He can share embarrassing stories about his and Tomura’s youth later on once Shouto gets to know him better.

“Oh-” Shouto uttered sullenly. He had forgotten about his classmates. What will they think of him when they find out he betrayed them? Will they hate him because he doesn't want to be a hero anymore? Shouto could feel himself start to tremble as his eyes filled with tears. He didn't want his friends to hate him. He doesn't know what to do. He needs help. He needs his big brother.

“What's wrong firefly? I thought we were getting along. What's with the waterworks?” Touya cooed, placing a kiss on his brother’s forehead, smiling when he felt Shouto lean into his touch.

“My friends, I don't know if they'll be okay. I know you love me and will take care of me but you're my brother it's different. What if the others are mean? What if my friends get hurt? I don't want them to be sad, I don't want them to hate me.” Shouto sobbed in his brother's chest, feeling his brother's hold on him tightening.

“Calm down, your friends are going to be just fine. I know you must think we all must be horrible villains and maybe we are to everyone else. But with each other the league is family and we take care of our own. And starting today your friends are also part of the family, they won't be hurt any more than a timeout or some other kiddy punishments.” Dabi said, rubbing soothing circles into his little brother's back.

“Are you sure?” Shouto sniffled, wiping his runny nose childishly on the sleeve of his onesie.

“Yeah Shou trust me Kurogiri and Compress are like strict dads to all of us, Shigaraki, Spinner, Magne, Twice, Toga, were all like siblings. We would never hurt each other and we could never hurt you. You all belong to us now, we'll take good care of you.” Dabi cooed gently, rubbing the tears away from Shouto’s puffy eyes.

“ I trust you Touya-nii. Will I be able to see them again?” Shouto asked.

“Yeah, after your probationary period you can have a playdate with some of your friends. It all depends on your and their behavior. If they're not behaving correctly you won't be able to see them for a while bud.” Dabi said resting his head on his little brother.

“Oh okay” Shouto pouted sadly, knowing that Midoriya and the others were not going to submit to a stranger’s will so easily. He probably won't be able to see his friends for months.

“Don’t pout at me. I'm sure you can play with Sako’s kid soon after you finish. He's pretty sassy just like Compress but I'm sure you'll get along. He wasn't in your class but you two will have to play nice. He's going to be your cousin now.” Dabi chided.

“He wasn't in my class? Who is it?” The boy asked.

“His name was Monoma Nieto though he goes by Sako Nieto now.” Dabi responded.

“Oh I don't like him.” Shouto pouted, anyone else would have been better than Monoma.

“Come on, Shou don’t be like that. He follows Compress around like a little duckling. I'm sure he's not that bad. You don’t like the old him but he's been here for a while now and Sako has straightened him out. He's a sweet kid mostly…He hasn't had company his age besides Toga in a while and she's mostly in and out of the house with her dad. Come on firefly can't you at least try to play nice with him for me?” Touya pleaded with his little brother.

“Okay I’ll try,”Shouto responded, the pouty expression still stuck on his face.

Three Weeks later

Shouto’s probation is finally over and if he’s being honest he'd rather it not be over. He’s been having fun spending every day with his Touya-nii. He doesn't really want to meet everyone else, especially not Monoma or Sako now I guess. They all seem nice from what his brother has told him but he’s still nervous to meet everyone.

“Firefly are you ready?” Touya called, knocking on the door.

“Shou?” Dabi called and received no answer.

“I'm coming in.” Touya opened the door to find no one in the room.

“Shou? Firefly? Where are you? Please come out now?” Touya yelled momentarily panicking. There's no way his brother escaped right? Shouto could not have been playing the long con right?

“Himura Shouto if you don’t come out by the count of three you're going to be punished.” Touya snarled. He is three seconds away from putting the entire mansion on lockdown.

“One”

“Two”

“Thr-” Dabi was cut off by a whine.

“Nooo” Shouto whined, the sound coming from underneath his bed.

“Shouto what are you doing down there? You almost gave me a heart attack.” The villain asked crouching down relieved to see two little feet sticking out from under the bed.

“I don't want to meet them…too nervous,” Shouto finally spoke.

“Come on Shou they're aren't going to bite, they're all pretty excited to see you again. They're nice and remember all the stories I told you about. They all have been waiting to meet you. We cleared this day off specifically for you to meet everyone.” Touya cooed trying to coax his baby brother out of his hiding spot.

“Do I have to meet Monoma? I can meet everyone else but not him. He’s going to be mean to me.” Shouto whined.

“How about this you can meet the league first and then Nieto separately later.”  Touya negotiated.

“Fine,” Shouto answered reluctantly, wriggling out from under the bed.

“Jeez firefly you haven’t even started getting ready yet, your hair is a mess. Hurry up, lift up your arms, they've been waiting on us for a while.” Dabi said, dressing him in a pair of powder blue corduroy overalls and a creme top.

“Well I was going to hide for the whole day so I didn't bother.” Shouto said with a shrug as his brother helped him snap the overalls in place and brushed his hair.

“Okay let's go.” Dabi said, grabbing his little brother's hand and leading him out of the room.

This was Shouto’s first time out of his room. It seems their living space is quite big. Their floor is a pretty wide space with a large living room, kitchen, elevator and a lot of other rooms he saw on their way out. This place must be a pretty big mansion if just him and Touya-nii have an entire floor to themselves, the boy thought. The elevator was taking them down to one of the common areas where the league shares the place. Apparently they all have their own floors. As the elevator went lower Shouto could feel butterflies in his tummy, his grip tightened on his brother's hand as the doors opened.

Shouto darted behind his brother as they walked out of the elevator. He peeked behind his brother's arm to see the league in a lounge area hanging out and happily chatting amongst themselves. He quickly ducked behind his brother's back when their eyes shot up to them.

“Come on Shou, will you introduce yourself for me?” Dabi asked. He felt Shouto slowly shuffle in front of him and placed his arms around him in a hug.

“Hi…my name is Himura Shouto. It's nice to meet you.” Shouto spoke quietly before he turned around and pushed his head onto his brother's stomach. He didn’t notice all the eyes of the league softening, staring at him with adoration and fondness.

“Aww that was sooo cute! You have such an adorable little brother Dabi!” Toga squealed, twirling a knife around in her hands.

“Come on Shou let sit down” Dabi sat down on one of the couches next to Hawks and pulled Shouto onto his lap.

“Hi Shouto! Do you remember me? It's been a long time since we've seen each other,” Hawks spoke gently, trying not to spook the kid. He did kinda help murder his dad on live television. He just wanted to make a good impression on his mate's little brother.

“Hi Hawks.” Was all Shouto responded not feeling up to talking too much.

“You can call me Keigo. I don't go by Hawks anymore.” The bird said cheerfully.

“Ok.” Hawks looked up at Dabi, perplexed as to why Shouto was not speaking. Wondering if it was something purposely against him or if he was that way with everyone.

“He woke up pretty shy this morning. You guys can talk to him all you want but I'm not sure you're gonna get much of an answer.” Dabi explained before his pretty bird worked himself in a panic over what Shouto thought of him. He hasn’t introduced Keigo to Shouto yet but he was sure they’ll get along.

“Well this is quite different from the show stopping Todoroki Shouto we saw in the UA sports festival.” Mr.Compress put into words what everyone else was thinking.

“Yeah, his demeanor is so much cuter than before. He’s so much weaker now” Twice blurted out.

“Ignore the second voice, the first one is what he really means.” Touya murmured into Shouto’s hair, feeling him nod in response.

“Well I think this Shouto is the cutest. I wish Ochako was acting like this already. Why did Dabi have to get the perfect little sibling?” Toga whined.

“How is Uraraka?” Shouto asked curious about his friend's new homelife.

“She's good! She lives with me and dad now!” Toga giggled pointing at Twice.

“Twice is your father? The quirks would make sense in a way. Are you his secret love child by any-?” Shouto is cut off by his brother's hand covering his mouth.

“Shouto! We do not ask questions like that!” Dabi scolded though he was laughing on the inside at the shock on Jin’s face.

“Why?” Shouto asked, genuinely confused as to why that would be rude.

Laughter exploded around them as Dabi tried to explain that asking people if they were created by accident and kept a secret is rude to Shouto. Even Kurogiri was cracking a smile by the end of it.

“Man Dabi, your brother sure is a riot” Spinner said, the lizard man still chuckling.

“He’s not trying to be,'' Dabi said with a small smile. All the laughing had helped Shouto relax a little bit; he didn't feel as stiff in his lap as he did before.

“Okay that's enough of that I want to hold him too.” Magne said, making grabby hands at Dabi. Dabi looked down at his brother who just shrugged in response. He was handed off to Magne who carried him with ease.

“Hi sweetie I'm your Aunt Magne. I'll be taking care of you whenever your brother is out on business.” Mange cooed as she placed him on her lap. She had always wanted kids but the time never felt right. This will do for the time being.

“We get to be Aunts? I want to be Auntie Toga!” Toga squealed, loving that she is not the youngest anymore with all these new kids around.

“Wow I've never had an aunt before,” Shouto said, eyes filled with wonder.

“Really? How come honey?” Magne made the mistake of asking not seeing Dabi shaking his head and making an x with his arms.

“My father did not have any siblings and my mother was sold to my father by her family so we never saw her family again.” Shouto said nonchalantly as if he was talking about what he wanted to eat for lunch.

“Oh sugar, I'm so sorry.” Mangne replied, hugging the boy.

“It's okay, Keigo and Touya-nii killed my father so everything is good now.” Shouto replied; Hawks made a choking sound while Dabi chuckled at how uncomfortable Shouto was making everyone.

“Dabi, do you believe young Shouto here is ready to begin his studies again?” Kurogiri asked, trying to change the subject.

“Yeah he should be able to start soon. He isn't a flight risk anymore so he can go.” Touya replied.

“I have to go to school again? I don't want to meet new people” Shouto pouted. He didn't want to go to a public school where people would expect him to be a hero for them because they saw him in the sports festival.

“We would never make you interact with the public. We had a small learning institute built in the mansion for you children. Currently the only member is Nieto. Once the others are all fully conditioned you will all be able to complete your studies together again.” Kurogiri explained to the pouting child.

“Oh I don’t know if that's better or worse.” Shouto said.

“What seems to be the problem, little one?” Compress asked.

“My friends are very stubborn so I'm going to be stuck with Monoma for a long time. I don’t like him, he is very mean.” Shouto murmured not wanting to offend Monoma’s father.

“Shouto I already explained he better behaved now it won't be the same as when you were in UA.” Dabi said gently.

“Indeed Shouto. My little magician is quite the sweet boy with me but… I know how he is so I will be there to supervise his behavior on your playdate later today. I can assure you if he is mean to you in any way he will be punished swiftly.” Sako said sternly.

“Hmm okay.” Shouto said with a mischievous glint in his eyes. He could get revenge for all the times Monoma terrorized his class.

“Anyways, how are the rest of your kids doing? I've only heard about Nieto so far.” Dabi asked. They've all been so busy with getting their kids settled in they've hardly had any real time to sit down and talk to each other.

“Izuku was acting like a brat so he's in isolation right now.” Shigaraki muttered sadly, missing the misbehaving brat he calls little brother.

“Ochako is still a bit too feisty for my liking but at least she is letting us take care of her now. She's a little brat. She was so underweight when we first got her but she’s doing better now. She's still too skinny!”Jin said.

“Yeah she's so cute when she stuffs her chubby cheeks full of the sweets we get her! I want her to call me Himi-nii but she won't say it yet. Honesty Dabi, how did you get Shouto to call you such a cute name?” Toga whined.

“Can’t help you there. Shouto is just the best, no training required.” Dabi said smugly, grinning at all the annoyed and envious looks sent his way.

“Fumikage is doing pretty well since both our quirks are avian in nature. I can use his bird biology against him to imprint on me. It's actually pretty cute since he’s never had an older avian in his life so he doesn't really understand that he's acting like a newborn hatchling. He'll be ready to play with Shouto soon.” Hawk spoke excitedly, trying to change the subject before someone attacks his lover for his bragging.

“How's he handling the quirk suppressors?” Dabi asked genuinely curious since it seems Shouto has forgotten about his collar or doesn’t seem to mind it.

“That's the only thing that's been rough on Fumi since his quirk is sentient and he's had it since he was a toddler. He keeps asking for his brother and saying he’s lonely. And I want to take the collar off, I really do but Dark Shadow is an extremely strong quirk that will do anything to protect its user so he probably won't be getting it back for a long time. How’s Shouto taking not having his quirk?” Keigo asked, hoping little Shou isn’t having as much trouble as his Fumi is.

“Honestly I don’t even think he remembers that I took it away. He hasn't tried using it as far as I know and doesn't seem to care that he can't.” The villain explained glancing over to his brother playing a game with Toga on her phone.

“Lucky you Izuku wouldn't stop trying to use his quirk to attack me the whole time I visited him.” Shigaraki snarked, secretly a little jealous of Dabi. Not that he would ever admit it but he really wished Izuku would act a bit more like Shouto. When he spoke, the little Himura’s head snapped up to look at him. He could see him hesitating before he nodded and began crawling over people’s laps. Shigaraki had assumed he was trying to get back to his brother but Shouto stopped at his lap and sat down.

“Um, what are you doing?” Tomura asked awkwardly, wrapping his arms around Dabi’s little brother so he wouldn't fall.

“How is Midoriya? He must be having a hard time without All Might.” Shouto asked.

“He’s been a brat but that is what I expected so… Why would he have a hard time without All Might?” Tomura asks, confused. Did Shouto know about One for All? He didn’t think Izuku had told anyone about the origins of his quirk.

“Because he's All Might’s secret love child.” Shouto said casually.

“WHAT!” Shigaraki shrieked.

“Shou we just talked about this.” Dabi groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“All might is NOT his father! All for One is!” Tomura exclaimed, wondering if Shouto was dropped on his head as a baby. Knowing his and Dabi’s history… maybe.

“Who’s that?” Shouto asked with a confused pout on his face.

“Ask your brother later. Anyways, what was so important that you needed to come sit on me?” Shigaraki's dry voice scratched out.

“Oh I want to thank you for helping Touya-nii when he was hurt and for giving him a new quirk so he won't burn himself. Thank you for saving big brother.” Shouto said quietly.

“Oh it was nothi-” Shigaraki started but was shocked silent by Shouto hugging him. Tomura’s cheeks flushed pink as he was thanked so sincerely by the kid. He had never had anyone react so kindly to his actions.

“Y-your w-welcome.” Tomura stuttered as he watched Shouto scooch back over to his brother.

“Wow that was bold of you Shouto.” Dabi smirked looking over to their leader looking very flustered.

“Yes, I saw on the Tv that the best way to thank someone is to give hugs.” Shouto said with a very serious expression on his face, as if he didn't get the information from a kids show.

“Can we leave now? There are too many people. I want to go home” The boy whispered into Dabi’s ear. He didn’t mind the league, they were actually kind of fun but he wanted to go back to his room now. He hasn't been around this many different people in a while. It was tiring for him.

“Okay the kid is sick of all of you, we’re leaving. Come on Compress, Shouto wants to go on his play date with your brat.” Dabi grunted smirking at the disgruntled faces of the rest of the league members. He knew they all liked Shouto but they could spend more time with him later.

Shouto almost choked when he heard about the playdate. He was having so much fun talking to his new family he had forgotten he was supposed to meet Monoma after! Is it too late to say he wants to stay longer?

“Come on Shou say bye.” Dabi cooed as he picked Shouto up and placed him on his hip.

“Bye bye, you all were nice to talk to.” Shouto mumbled, sticking his hand out to do a little wave before he put his head back into the crook of Dabi’s neck. He missed all the longing and adoring looks that were being thrown his way as they left. The league was absolutely smitten for the boy.

As they rode the elevator to Sako’s floor Shouto’s stomach dropped. He felt like there were one hundred butterflies playing tag in there. This is going to be the first time he’s going to see someone from UA since his brother came to get him. He can't help but think it's going to go very poorly. Class 1B never really got along with his class and Monoma especially hated 1A a lot.

When the doors opened they walked into an extremely extravagantly decorated home. It was very different from his brother's more traditionally decorated home. They were seated on a flamboyant red sofa while Compress went to get Monoma from his room. His heart hammered in his chest as he heard two sets of footsteps leading to the living room.

“No way… This is my surprise, the Todoroki Shouto. Ahahaha of course a member of the inferior class 1A would be kidnapped by villains!” The blond laughed, looking at the boy from class 1A dressed so childishly and in the lap of a villain.

“You're here too stupid.” Shouto muttered, averting his eyes.

“Well only because I was caught helping your stupid class escape. If you inferior 1A students hadn’t needed so much help, I wouldn't be here right now! But no you useless heroes couldn’t even-” Momona screamed all his anger from the past months coming to the surface and boiling over.

“Nieto. I would stop talking right now if I were you unless you want to be punished in front of little Shouto here.” Sako scolded, satisfied with seeing Monoma’s face pale.

“Why don’t you two head to Nieto’s room to play.” Compress added, hoping to ease the tension between the two boys.

Shouto could feel Monoma’s death glare on him as they walked to his bedroom. He wishes he had just stayed in his room.

“When did you even get here?” Monoma asks, cutting through the thick silence.

“Um, I'm not sure. I think it's been a couple weeks, maybe a month ago.” Shouto replied.

“You're still fairly new then. I suppose you have an escape plan already?” The boy asked with a scrutinizing glare.

“No, why would I?” Shouto answered, confused. He hasn't thought about leaving his brother since his first day home. And even then it was a more reluctant thought that he really didn't even want to do.

“Because you're a hero that was kidnapped by villains! Of course you should be planning to escape!” Nieto exclaimed. He knows he’s not the poster boy for typical heroes but before he gave up being a hero even he had tried to escape a couple of times.

“I'm not a hero anymore and I wasn’t kidnapped. My brother just came to pick me up like he had always promised me. As for escaping, why would I do that? I like it here.” Shouto answered honestly.

“Are you really that pathetic? Your morals didn't even last a month before you gave up! You were supposed to be one of the most promising heroes of our generation. What is wrong with you?!” The blond boy screamed outraged with Shouto’s behavior.

“Well I never wanted to be a hero! Everyone around me just expected me to. If hero society hadn’t crumbled, yes I would still be one. But only because I could never get away with not being one. Everyone would always look at me as the son of Endeavor and powerful quirk and wonder when I was going to become a hero, not if I wanted to be one at all. Now that it's gone and the only option for people who want to be heroes is to rebuild an entire society. I would rather not fight my own family for some stupid dream I didn't even want to begin with.” Shouto yelled back.

“So you were blessed with a perfectly heroic quirk and the number two hero as your father and you’d give it all up like it meant nothing.” Monoma yelled.

“Shut up! You know nothing about me or my life and what I went through.” Shouto growled.

“Oh please like a perfect little rich boy like you ever went through hardship.” Monoma scoffed.

“I was created from a quirk marriage for one purpose and that was to create the perfect hero that would beat All Might like my father never could. My father bought my mother and forced her to have three children before I was born. My oldest brother had a defective quirk not suited for his body and my two other siblings had weak quirks so they were neglected. Before I was born my eldest brother was trained by my father until his skin would burn from the inside out. His body was made to handle ice but he had a fire quirk. When I turned four my quirk came in and I was abused everyday in the name of training. Do you think it's a blessing to beat a four year old until they vomit everyday? Later my eldest brother tried to stop my father and was almost killed. The stress eventually made my mother go insane and she gave me the scar on my face. The ‘training’ went on for years until I got into UA and then my brother saved me.” Shouto explained with big tears running down his face.

“Do you want my quirk since you think it such a waste not being used for heroics. Because I can ask Shigaraki and he can give it to you because I don’t care anymore. You can take it and go try to be a hero because I won’t. I didn't even want the stupid thing in the first place!” Shouto cried out, staring at the sick looking blonde.

“Hey, what's going on in here?!” Dabi yelled as he and Compress rushed into the room to see Shouto sobbing and Monoma looking pale.

“Papa I didn’t know. I didn’t mean to make him cry! I'm sorry.” Monoma apologized with teary eyes turning to hug his father.

“Its okay Neito, can you tell me what happened?” Sako asked only to receive no response but a head shake and eyes looking anywhere but him.

“How about you Shouto, can you tell me what Nieto did to upset you?” Compress asked, looking over to the sniffling boy being held by Dabi.

“He said that I was pathetic for not trying to escape and that I was wasting my quirk not being a hero.” Shouto said, pointing at the blond in question, happy to get him in trouble and finally get a taste of his own medicine.

“Neito, is that true?” Sako asked. The boy just nodded looking down at his socked feet.

“Well seems like this play date is over. We can try again once you retrain him.” Dabi said ready to take Shouto and walk out of there.

“Yes it would seem it is. You two can let yourselves out. I've got a brat to punish.” Compress said as he closed the door to Monoma’s room.

The ride back to their floor was silent beside the sound of Shouto’s sniffles.

“Well that went well…” Touya said sarcastically, as the doors opened to their floor.

“I told you this would happen Touya-nii. He hates me.” Shouto cried. He doesn’t really care if Monoma likes him or not. But his reaction to him scared Shouto. What if his actual friends react the same way.

“Shouto he doesn’t hate you he is just having a hard time adjusting to his new life and needs some re-education. You’ll see eventually all the other kids will be like you too. Some just take a bit longer to train.” Touya explained gently, trying not to make Shouto break out into tears again.

“Okay Touya-nii,” Shouto replied sullenly. Even if it takes them a while eventually all his friends will be with him again. 

Five months later

In the following months his brother sorted out a routine for them. Most days Dabi would be there to wake him up, play with him a bit and give him a bath and dress him before taking him to school but when he was away on league business Magne and Keigo usually filled in and were suitable caretakers. Shouto started his schooling with Monoma soon after their fight and they have settled into quite a rocky relationship of playing/learning together and having fun but also hating each other and trying to find ways to get the other in trouble. They were frenemies… for now just until Shouto can get his real friends back.

He’s allowed to roam the mansion within reason now and allowed to visit whoever his heart desires. He usually likes to visit Toga, Kiego, and Tomura the most. The girl would act like his big sister and never hesitated to spoil Shouto and give him something fun to do. While Tomura showed him how to play video games and was always happy to play with him. Shouto liked him; he never got mad at shouto when he made them lose or got frustrated when Shouto couldn’t understand the mechanics of a game, he also regularly liked to spoil Shouto with new games and consoles much to Dabi’s ire.

Hawks would take him on mini flights around the mansion and tickle him half to death with his feathers. The man would regularly spend his free time with them on their floor. Keigo was always happy to entertain him playing hide and seek with him or tag. Shouto really likes Keigo and Keigo really likes his big brother too so that makes him one of Shouto’s favorite people. He doesn't like when they send him away while both of them are home though. He doesn’t know what they're doing and why he can't be there with them but whenever he asks anyone in the league they just give him amused looks and tell him he’ll understand when he’s older. But knowing how Dabi is that day may never come, many of the league thought.

The others also really liked Shouto’s presence and would regularly seek him out to spoil and cuddle. Twice was really funny and always made Shouto laugh. The man was really sweet despite the contradictions he would blurt out. Jin was what Shouto thought a good father should be like. Sometimes when he saw the way the man interacted with Toga it made his heart ache. He wishes he could have had a kind father like Jin when he was younger.

Magne was a kind and motherly figure in their home. She was one who he seeked out when he was longing for his mother. When his heart ached and he wanted nothing more than to see his mom. She would brush away his tears and comfort him until he felt better. She wasn't his mama but it helped and he appreciated her a lot. For now he just had to wait until the rest of his family was found and relocated. He really wanted to see his Mom and his other siblings.

Spinner was fun too. He taught him how to be a super secret ninja and how to use swords. Until his big brother found out and after that visits with Spinner had to be supervised to make sure he didn't give more swords to the baby. Shouto pouted for an entire week when his lessons were taken away but the restrictions were never lifted.

Mr.Compress was nice and showed him his magic tricks and would play with him too. But Shouto rarely goes up to him for that because Monoma always gets a jealous pout on his face and will be mad at him for days. Which he understands he doesn't like sharing his brother either. One time Monoma asked Dabi to carry him to his room just to make Shouto mad. And his brother did it?! He couldn’t carry both of them at the same time so Shouto had to trail behind them with Monoma giving him smug looks the entire time. That was the only time Shouto wished he had his quirk so he could fight the other boy properly. And fight they did, the next day Shouto waited until no one was looking and tackled Monoma pulling his hair and biting him while the other boy flailed, slapping him wherever he could reach. They were eventually separated by Kurogiri and sent off to their parents to be punished. Neither boy could sit very well at dinner that night after the spankings they received.

Kurogiri was a strict but kind man. He didn't hesitate to swat them when they were acting bratty but he also loved making them sweet desserts and cute bento boxes for lunch. The man said they both reminded him of his days taking care of Tomura and Touya. Much to the younger villains ire insisting that they had never been as bratty or as cute as Nieto and Shouto are. Kurgiri disagreed stating that they most certainly were a pair of cute brats making the duo blush.

One day Tomura stopped Dabi out of the blue to ask how Shouto’s behavior has been recently.

“He’s been good, why?” Dabi answered, confused. 

“Because Izuku has been behaving really well and making a lot of progress recently and has been begging to see the little peppermint for a while now. I thought I could give him a little reward to help him settle in.” Tomura explained.

“He’s been good enough for a playdate? That’s new, but yeah when do you want them to have to meet?” Dabi said surprised that the stubborn green brat was actually doing well.

“I promised Izuku today. If you're not busy.” Tomura winced, hoping they weren't busy; he would hate to disappoint his little brother.

“That's fine I'll go get Shouto ready then. We can meet at the play area in the garden in half an hour.” The scarred man said, already walking away.

“Okay. See you in a bit.” Tomura replied.

Dabi rode the elevator up thinking of how excited Shouto was going to be to see his friend. When he got to their floor he went straight to Shouto’s room and opened the door. Privacy is a concept Shouto has never understood so he doesn't bother knocking.

“Hey Firefly I got some good news,” Dabi said, walking in to see Shouto on his bed playing a game on his switch.

“What is it nii-chan?” Shouto asked, pausing his game looking at his brother with big round eyes and a cute little smile.

“Tomura says Izuku’s made a lot of progress recently and he wants to reward him with a playdate with you today.” Touya said watching his little brother's eyes light up.

“Really!!” Shouto gasped, bouncing a little in excitement. He's been waiting so long to see his friends. He’s so happy they're starting to like it here too.

“Yeah firefly. Come here let's get you dressed then we can go meet them in the garden.” Touya replied while picking out an outfit for Shouto to wear.

“Okay nii-chan!” Shouto answered, lifting his arms up to be undressed. He thought his big brother changing him and giving him baths was a little strange at first but if it makes Touya-nii happy he doesn’t mind. His brother thinks he had grew up too overly independent so he often did things like spoon feeding him and carrying him around to try to break him out of his old bad habits. Now that he has Touya-nii back, he's not supposed to be independent ever again.

“So what are you going to do with your friend?” Dabi asked as he changed Shouto into a fluffy light brown hooded sweater with bear ears and matching brown pants with a bear’s face on the butt. Again Shouto thought the clothes were a little bit childish but if it made his brother happy then he doesn’t care. 

“I’m going to tell him all about my new school and my new game Tomura got me and the lessons spinner taught me and what Monoma and I do so at school and-” Shouto babbled on about all the things he was going to tell Midoriya while his brother watched him fondly responding with the appropriate hmms and ahhs. Touya hasn’t seen Shouto act so excitable since before his quirk came in, it was good to see it coming back. His baby brother has been through a hard life. He deserves to be a happy kid for once.

Once he was finished putting on Shouto’s brown fuzzy boots Dabi picked the boy up, placing him on his hip and headed to the elevator. On their way down Shouto continues to babble to his big brother about anything and everything that has happened in the past six months that he was going to tell Izuku about. The closer they got to the garden the more Shouto would wiggle happily wanting to get there faster. Dabi held him tighter as they walked into the garden towards the play area.

“Shouto!” Izuku yelled, still holding onto Tomura’s hand. This was his one and only chance he and Shouto had to escape and make a plan to come get the others once they find some outside help. Maybe they can find a way to bring heroes in from other countries to help.

“Izuku! Can I go down please?” Shouto called back happily before asking to be put down. 

“Of course,” Dabi said watching the boy start to run toward Izuku the second his feet touched the ground.

“I missed you.” Shouto murmured as he pulled Izuku into a hug.

“Yeah I missed you too,” Izuku said, tearing up. Tomura and Dabi watched fondly off to the side, letting the boys have a moment to themselves.

“Let's go play,” Shouto said, pointing towards the massive playground in the garden.

“Um okay, let me ask Tomu-nii first?” Izuku answered confused as to why Shouto was asking to play with him. Maybe he wants to hide in the structure so they can plan their escape without prying eyes watching them, Izuku thought walking back towards the adults.

 “Nii-chan can I go play on slides with Shou-chan please?” Izuku asked with pleading puppy dog eyes towards Tomura.

“Sure, just stay where we can see you.” Tomura replied.

“Thank you nii-chan!” Izuku yelled hugging Tomura quickly before running back to Shouto. Not noticing Shouto watching him and Tomura with a happy smile.

“Let's go!” Midoriya yelled, taking Shouto’s hand in his and ran toward the play structure.

“Let's go on the slide first,” Shouto said, already climbing the ladder.

“Um okay,” Izuku answered, following his friend up the ladder.

“Um Shouto,” Izuku tried to talk to the boy but he was already sliding down. Izuku reluctantly followed him down.

“Let's go again.” Shouto giggled racing back to the top of the slide before Izuku could catch up to him.

“Shouto wait-” Izuku tried but his friend was already going down the slide again. Maybe he was just trying to make them look less suspicious, Izuku thought. He decided to wait on the platform near the slide for Shouto to come back up.

“Izuku, why aren't you playing? Do you not like the slide?” Shouto asked, confused. Maybe Midorya had never been on one and he didn't like it. Shouto had also never been on a playground before he came here. But he found the experience fun; it was kinda like a little obstacle course.

“No it's not that I thought maybe we should talk first. Since we haven't seen each other in so long.” Izuku explained trying to get Shouto to stop playing. Shouto is acting a lot different from how he remembered him. He’s acting a lot more childishly and happy than ever before and while that should be a good thing he doesn’t know if it is necessarily by choice or if he was being brainwashed.

“So what have you been doing since you got kidnapped?” Izuku asked, startled by the look of displeasure Shouto sent him.

“I don’t know why you guys keep saying that. I wasn’t kidnapped, Touya-nii just came to pick me up like he always promised he would. A big brother taking back his little brother is not kidnapping.” Shouto answered with an irritated pout.

“S-sure... so what have you been doing?” Izuku stuttered, feeling like ice was being dripped directly into his veins. There's no way he is being serious right?

“Oh yeah I was just about to tell you at first I was only with Touya-nii and I couldn't leave my room and then I was good and I got to meet everyone and they let me walk around now. You don’t have to worry about the league, they are all very nice. Tomura plays games with me and Toga plays with me and Spinner teached me how to be a ninja, and Twice is really funny-” Shouto babbled on not noticing the boy in front of him no longer paying attention.

Izuku felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. From what he heard it sounds like Shouto has had access to roam around freely for a long time now. So why hasn't he tried to escape?! Maybe he's been waiting for help?

“So Shouto, have you tried to escape yet?” Izuku asked gently, trying not to anger the boy in front of him again.

“Um no.” Shouto answered confused. Mononma had asked him the same question when they first met too. 

“It's okay, I'll help you now. I need you to help me break my collar and then I'll break yours and we'll make a run for it towards the nearest exit.” Izuku said urgently.

“W-wait, you want to leave now? B-but you and Tomura looked like you were getting along so well.” Shouto stuttered, feeling his heart break. He had thought his friend was happy to be here too but he just wanted to betray Tomu-chan.

“I know it's sudden but this is our only chance. We'll come back to rescue everyone else once we can get some help from other heroes. And don’t worry about Tomura, he thinks I'm happy being his dumb little brother. He won't notice a thing until it’s too late.” Izuku said with a smirk.

“You've been lying this whole time?” Shouto questioned feeling angry for Tomu-chan. Tomura was so nice to him he didn’t deserve Izuku acting this way towards him.

“Well yeah it's not like anyone can actually like it here.” Izuku scoffed, not understanding why Shouto was acting this way. They needed to hurry up and get out of here he thought. When suddenly Shouto bolted down the steps toward the edge of the yard. Izuku, thinking Shouto hadn't heard the plan correctly, ran after him.

“Wait! We were supposed to break the collars first!” Izuku whisper-shouted. Well he can pretend they are playing tag. It wasn’t until he heard Shouto scream for his brother that he noticed that they were actually running toward their kidnappers instead of away. Izuku stopped dead in his tracks but it was too late.

“Touya-nii” Shouto screamed, while tears ran down his face. Tomura and Dabi exchanged looks of concern.

“What wrong firefly?” Dabi said, picking up his little brother. Not again he groaned internally. What’s with all these little brats and making Shouto cry?

“Izuku said he wanted to escape and that he was going to take me with him. He said he was lying to Tomu-chan the whole time so he could get a playdate to escape.” Shouto stuttered out through his sobs.

“Shouto what are you doing?! You're supposed to be a hero! We need to get out of here.” Izuku screamed in rage. His only chance at escape had just been destroyed by Shouto. 

“I don’t want to be a hero! I just want to stay with Touya!” Shouto yelled back. They're screaming match was interrupted by an angry Tomura.

“Izuku” Shigaraki growled as he stalked toward his little brother. He can’t believe the brat has been lying to him for months. Oh he is going to be punished severely.

“Wait Tenko-nii he’s lying. I promise I wasn’t trying to-” The boy tried to lie.

“Save it Izuku. Shouto has a much better track record when it comes to lying than you do.” Tomura snarled.

“I-” Izuku couldn’t come up with any excuse so he just ran as fast as he could trying to get away. 

Tomura just pressed a button on his phone and Izuku could feel a needle puncture his neck. Soon he was falling on his back looking up at Tomura Dabi and Shouto staring down at him as his vision started to fade.

“Shouto how could you…” was the last thing Izuku said as the world went black .

“Touya-nii I want to go home” Shouto whined into his brother's neck. The exhaustion of Izuku’s betrayal started to weigh on him.

“All right firefly, anything for you” Touya purred with a deranged smirk on his face. He was thoroughly satisfied with how today’s playdate had gone. While Tomura grimaces carrying his reckless brat back already thinking of all the ways he’ll punish him for his misdeed. 

What neither boy had known was that today had been a test for both of them. Their collars have hidden microphones built into them. Touya and Tomura had been listening the entire time… 

Start/Previous/Next

TW: anger issues, abuse, angst

gn reader

Thinking about boyfriends with anger issues…

How it’s okay in the beginning because your relationship is still fresh, and you’re both trying your best to be perfect for each other. How it’s enough for you to tell him he’s being silly with a sweet kiss to his grumpy cheek when he’s acting grumpy and insisting on having some type of fight with you over something unimportant. It’s enough to defuse him at that point—your unnerving smile and kind eyes, how you’re able to touch him even when he feels nuclear. The knots untangle within his head, and he calms down. He doesn’t apologize, but he gets sheepish and plays dumb until he’s cracking you up with some dumb joke—so you forgive him anyway.

The fights get worse over time, but so do the good times. He’s so perfect when he’s good, you forget about the bad. And you’re still able to disengage, at least most of the time. You can leave or ignore and dismiss—you can even agree to be wrong sometimes, even when you’re not. It doesn’t really matter. Those arguments are never about who’s right anyway—it’s just about fighting to see who can outlast the other. You swear, sometimes it feels like you’re the accused on the stand in a courtroom, but the judge has vacated, and it’s just you against the lawyer hurling pointed question after question at you.

Oh, but then he brings flowers, makes you smile and laugh, does something romantic, and tells you sweet nothings that make you blush. It feels right when you move in together. You love him. And you know he loves you. He still doesn’t ever apologize for his behavior—at least not with words—but he tries making up for it otherwise. After particularly nasty fights, when you go to sleep without him and without sharing another word, he’s on his best and brightest behavior the day after—makes you breakfast, drives you to work, offers to pick you up, suggests you do something fun later.

It's soothing that he knows he’s in the wrong. It makes it easier to forgive him. Makes you believe he’ll change.

Only he doesn’t.

The bathroom becomes your escape, a space you can retreat to when you’re on the brink. You don’t want to cry in front of him—he can get so mean sometimes, and the tears just egg him on like it’s some game he’s winning. It doesn’t really dawn on you that you’re hiding from him. If you admit that to yourself, nothing would make sense anymore. If you admit that to yourself, you wouldn’t be able to defend staying with him. And so you can’t. You suppress it. You’re not hiding from him—if he were to come knock on the door to let him in, you’d let him in. So you’re not hiding from him. No, you’re just in there for a quick breath of your own and to give him a little space.

But though you deny it, he feels you slipping away—and it only serves to make him more combatant. Raised voices turn into roaring—you fear the neighbors might complain. Nothing works anymore. If you walk away, he follows angrier than before. If you agree to disagree, he’ll only use it against you. If you cry, he laughs.

The time you get as ugly as he gets and start fighting back with your own insults is when he puts his fist through the wall right next to you.

The house shakes for a moment, then stands still. All is silent. Neither of you moves. You’re as stiff as a mannequin, and your eyes have never been wider—and yet you don’t look at him. Your gaze is fixed at nothing in particular as if unable to look anywhere else. You have a hand against his chest—it shakes. He feels it, and it’s a gross feeling—worse than the pain in his hand.

And he knows. He knows he’s ruined it. He knows it’s the exact moment he’s lost you.

No, actually. He probably lost you a while back…

He pulls his fist out of the drywall—the thin plate follows him before he drags it out with force. Dust and fibers stick to his skin in blotches where the blood coats his hand, seeping from the splits on his knuckles. It stings, but it isn’t the worst. No, his chest feels worse.

“I’m sorry,” he whispers hoarsely through the strain in his tightening throat. “I’m sorry.” He can never repeat it enough for it to be enough. Fuck, what’s he done? What can he do? There’s a gaping hole in the wall he has you pressed up against, and it’s about to swallow him up.

“You’re bleeding,” comes your voice—as from the break of light in a stormy sky that reminds him it’s still day. “We need to disinfect it.”

He doesn’t dare protest, even as it confuses him how trivial you are about it. He just trails after you as you take him to the bathroom and clean him up. Holding his damaged hand in both of yours while you guide it under the tap, rinsing off the debris and blood, letting it all go down the drain. He didn’t even know you had a first aid kit, but you seem well-versed for some reason—how you dab the cuts with alcohol-soaked cotton, then tape shut the deeper slits before wrapping it all in a strip of bandage.

You take him to the bedroom, but neither of you speaks. He’s afraid to. And yet, both of you say goodnight while lying on opposite sides of the bed. He doesn’t know what feeling it is that simmers within his chest, but it makes it the worst night of his life.

And still, he must have slept soundly.

You’re gone in the morning—you’re essential things with you.

It’s strange, but he isn’t even angry. No… You left a note for him, but he can’t read it—not through the swelling of his eyes as they burn with salt and water and regrets that know no end.

♡ BNHA – Bakugou, Dabi, Hawks, Enji, Shinso ♡ JJK – Sukuna, Geto, Naoya, Megumi, Toji ♡ HQ – Tsukishima, Kageyama, Iwaizumi, Sakusa, Ukai ♡ BLLK – Reo, Rin ♡ AOT – Eren, Levi ♡ DS – Akaza, Sanemi

♡ FEM x M INSERT masterlist ♡ GN x M INSERT masterlist

swore i could feel you through the walls | Dabi/Touya Todoroki

Dabi knows that he can’t leave you now. You belong to him, and he belongs to you, and the stars knew before either of you did. And Dabi can’t argue with fate, or destiny, or pure dumb luck, not that he wants to. He pulls your comforter up over his body. He’ll be here when you come home to him. In a place made for staying, Dabi thinks he will.

Notes: hiiiiii so this is an idea that has been bouncing around my head for like. Literal years ajsjsjsjs It’s always kind of been more of a horror idea and then I fanficified it and now it’s this! This was kind of a process and I rewrote and replanned and went over this over and over again but I think it is at a place that I am mildly happy with. It’s a completely ridiculous idea and I’m honestly a little insecure about it but fuck it!! Thanks for reading hope u enjoy<3 (title from Chinese satellite by Phoebe bridgers) listen to the playlist here!

Warnings: 18+, minors dni, f!reader, explicit content, yandere!dabi, stalking, Dabi hides in readers house without her knowledge, some paranoia, psychological abuse, slight yandere!reader, mentions of somnophillia but no actual instances of it, violence, non-consensual voyeurism (Dabi watches reader masturbate), unprotected sex, oral f!receiving, marking, biting (shoulder, neck), painplay, one mention of carving names into skin with no instance of it, mentions of blood (reader bites dabi’s neck and draws blood), use of good girl, mutual obsession

Words: 9.3k

He can’t breathe. 

Dabi runs from the low-ranked hero, surprisingly fast on his tail as the distance between the two becomes smaller and smaller. With his lungs burning, his skin irritated from quirk use, and the lack of help from his peers, Dabi realizes that he needs to find a way to lose the ice quirk user that is quickly gaining on him. 

Turning down a narrow alleyway, he’s disappointed to find that it’s a dead end. He pauses to catch his breath, keeping himself tucked tightly against the shadowy wall. Dabi surveys his surroundings, finding nothing but garbage before he looks up. He’s against an apartment building, he realizes, looking at the lights in the windows above him. 

All windows are lit except one.

Dabi doesn’t have the time to wonder about the owner, shaking his head and forcing himself up the fire escape, preparing himself to use his quirk if it comes down to it. He breaks the lock on the darkened window and shuffles inside. He falls over a stack of books that sits underneath the window, freezing on the floor as he listens for any movement throughout the walls. When he hears nothing, he stands from the floor and closes the window, creeping down the hall in search of the other rooms. There’s one bathroom and a bedroom with no one inside, and relief rushes over Dabi as he feels his shoulders relax.

Keep reading

I had some sudden inspiration and drew them on my newspaper

@palesweetscherryblossom

Naga! Shigadabi redesign time!

I’ve decided to give a more updated physical description of our lovely snek friends. As well their methods of attack

Shigaraki is still a rattlesnake but his scales are the same shade of his pretty blue hair. His rattle and low, raspy laugh is synonymous with death and suffering. Professional hunters have advised to not hunt Shigaraki down.

His venom acts like his quirk in canon, but the process is much more slow and grueling. Shigaraki prefers to coil around his victims and slowly strangle the life out of them. The last thing his victims see, is his sick, twisted grin.

Shigaraki also has the ability of hypnosis, kinda like Kaa from the Jungle Book. The two have one thing in common, they both enjoy toying and playing with their food.

If Shiggy is feeling merciful or impatient enough, he’ll give a healthy dose of venom or simply break his victim’s neck.

He’s not picky. He likes keeping little trinkets of his most.. troublesome kills. Shigaraki adorns a necklace carrying skeleton fingers and jaguar teeth.

Dabi is now a Blue insularis pit viper, a gorgeous blue viper. The sound of scales sliding across the forest floors and the sight of haunting yet beautiful blue eyes is synonymous with Dabi.

His tail used to be so pretty but is now mixed with those gnarly purple scars. Unlike Shigaraki, Dabi is purposefully alluring and cryptic with his intentions but, everyone ends up the same.

Unlike Shigaraki, who is absolutely sadistic in every sense of the word, Dabi prefers getting on with the process.

He bites down onto his victim, watching his victim slowly die from the toxic and almost burning like sensation it gives, if he’s feeling impatient enough, he’ll simply but swiftly snap its neck.

Piercings connect his burnt and normal skin, he also has sharp claws as well. Perfect for shredding up meat for his hatchling.

All in all, unless you’re Reader Chan, no one is spared from their wrath.

(Not completely accurate to their biological snakes but who cares, it’s fictional.)

@thecuriousquest

@yanderefangirl

@messedupcookiejar

@bluefang1

Had to draw the two Nagas. Really bad on my newspaper I was reading.

@palesweetscherryblossom

Naga! Shigadabi redesign time!

I’ve decided to give a more updated physical description of our lovely snek friends. As well their methods of attack

Shigaraki is still a rattlesnake but his scales are the same shade of his pretty blue hair. His rattle and low, raspy laugh is synonymous with death and suffering. Professional hunters have advised to not hunt Shigaraki down.

His venom acts like his quirk in canon, but the process is much more slow and grueling. Shigaraki prefers to coil around his victims and slowly strangle the life out of them. The last thing his victims see, is his sick, twisted grin.

Shigaraki also has the ability of hypnosis, kinda like Kaa from the Jungle Book. The two have one thing in common, they both enjoy toying and playing with their food.

If Shiggy is feeling merciful or impatient enough, he’ll give a healthy dose of venom or simply break his victim’s neck.

He’s not picky. He likes keeping little trinkets of his most.. troublesome kills. Shigaraki adorns a necklace carrying skeleton fingers and jaguar teeth.

Dabi is now a Blue insularis pit viper, a gorgeous blue viper. The sound of scales sliding across the forest floors and the sight of haunting yet beautiful blue eyes is synonymous with Dabi.

His tail used to be so pretty but is now mixed with those gnarly purple scars. Unlike Shigaraki, Dabi is purposefully alluring and cryptic with his intentions but, everyone ends up the same.

Unlike Shigaraki, who is absolutely sadistic in every sense of the word, Dabi prefers getting on with the process.

He bites down onto his victim, watching his victim slowly die from the toxic and almost burning like sensation it gives, if he’s feeling impatient enough, he’ll simply but swiftly snap its neck.

Piercings connect his burnt and normal skin, he also has sharp claws as well. Perfect for shredding up meat for his hatchling.

All in all, unless you’re Reader Chan, no one is spared from their wrath.

(Not completely accurate to their biological snakes but who cares, it’s fictional.)

@thecuriousquest

@yanderefangirl

@messedupcookiejar

@bluefang1

Do you think you can do yandere Tomura and yandere Dabi who had to tell their darling to run because they had to fight and when they find their darling they think they tried to run away from them only to be wrong when their darling hugs them crying because they had got lost and grew scared of being away from them

He Tells You to Run During His Fight and You Get Lost (Yandere BNHA Headcanons)

*GIFs not mine*

Bakugou, Shinsou, and Todoroki Version

A/N: Yes yes yes! I LOVE writing yanderes! Especially this kind of angsty/petty shit. It hits me in my feels y’all. Anyways, I sincerely hope you like it!

Word count: 1075

Shigaraki Tomura:

The heroes-- those fucking heroes!-- they found the lair.

He didn’t want you to get caught. He didn’t want them to steal you from him, so he told you to run.

You were so scared.

“RUN!”

You did.

But… where were you now? 

He had barely escaped the fight with his life and now all he needed was you, but you were nowhere to be seen.

Shigaraki was pissed, constantly scratching his neck and mumbling your name while he searched the streets nearby. 

But he was scared too. 

He thought he was finally getting to you! Just recently, you had finally responded to one of his kisses, so how could you abandon him now?

Oh, you were so going to be punished after this.

“YN! WHERE ARE YOU!”

But there’s no response. The streets are empty at the sight of a man covered in disembodied hands and blood. Not even the slightest scuffle assisted him in finding you.

Hours passed without a sign, and Shigaraki’s heart grew more and more pained.

How… how could you?

“Tomura?!” 

His name is called in the distance, barely audible, but in the most heavenly voice. 

“YN!” 

“TOMURA!”

You sounded so scared. You should be.

When he finally caught sight of you, you were already sprinting toward him at full speed.

Rage filled his chest. 

“WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING- oof.”

Suddenly he’s tackled into a hug, with your arms wrapped tightly around his neck. You squeeze him so close, afraid he might slip away and be lost forever if you let go.

You! You were-... you were... hugging him?

Oh. 

His arms fumble to wrap around your waist and he hugs you. A relieved sigh falls from his lips. 

Oh.

God, he loved you so much.

“My sweet darling, are you okay?”

“I thought I lost you…” you mumble against his chest, sniveling voice muffled. 

His heart beamed at the words, and he runs comforting hands up and down your back to soothe your shaking. 

“Never.” He pressed a dry kiss to your scalp. “I’m not letting you go ever again. I promise.”

You both stand in the middle of the street for a moment longer, Shigaraki grinning and you trying to slow your tears. 

When your body seems to calm in his grip, he leans back and scans your beautiful form up and down.

“Now let’s go home, love.”

“Okay… and Tomura?” 

God, he loves the way you say his name.

“Yes?” 

“Thank you.” His heart flutters.

Oh no, you were never leaving the house again. Shigaraki could never let you go after this. You were his. He would be the only one to hold you ever again.

“Of course, darling.”

Dabi:

It was the first day he had finally let you out of his home. 

He had taken you on a “date” of sorts, going up deep into the woods to watch the stars. It was far enough away that no one could hear your screams if you tried to get away. 

Thank God you didn’t. 

In fact, you seemed almost happy, holding his hand and swinging it back and forth as you both traveled home. He couldn’t help but smirk at the smile on your face.

The peaceful night was ruined when a hero recognized him. A battle was on, and Dabi was forced to let you go.

“YN, run!”

“B-but I-”

“RUN!” 

He loved a good listener, and he loved you even more, but he couldn’t afford to let someone take you away. 

You disappeared into the night, dashing away as he’d ordered. Good girl.

The hero, if you could even call him that at this point, was burnt to a smoking crisp in minutes, because how dare he ruin Dabi’s first date with you?

But… where did you go?

The stitched man wasn’t sure where you had gone, even after searching for however many hours. It was like you had disappeared without a trace.

Surely you didn’t… leave, did you? No. No, you would never.

Another hour passed.

YOU BITCH!

“YN WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?!”

Blue flames licked at his palms as he charged down the street, eyes darting back and forth.

“I WILL FIND YOU!”

“Dabi?” 

A meek whisper sounded from the dead-end alley across the street.

“Dabi?” Just a tad louder, your fearful voice mumbled his name, but he stayed silent. 

He could hear the blood pumping in his ears. Fury settled in the pit of his stomach, and he wanted to pounce on you so bad. 

But he wouldn’t. No, he wouldn’t.

He would much rather you come to your predator like a lamb to the slaughter. 

Blue eyes glowing in the light of his flames, he narrows his gaze and skims the murky street for even the slightest movement. Then your head pops up from behind a dumpster.

“Dabi!” your voice shouts in… relief?

Dabi’s fingers itch to wrap around your throat, but the urge falters when you cry out in joy, standing up fully and dashing towards the confused man.

“Wha…?” 

Any air he had gathered is forced out of his chest when you shove his blazing hands away and trap him in your arms.

“YN-”

“I was so scared when I couldn’t find you!” You whimper against his chest, leaving his mind a muddled mess. “I thought- hiccup- I thought that hero killed you and started coming after me.”

The rest of your words grow into a panicked rambling as you break down against him, hands gripping his upper back tighter and tighter with every gasping breath you take. 

You were so terrified, trembling and shivering and crying. It was so beautiful.

A sly grin works its way onto Dabi’s face and he sneaks a hand up to brush through your hair. 

“Shh. Shh. You’re okay now.” 

You were so perfect.

“It’s all gonna be okay.”

God, he loved you so much.

“Nobody’s ever going to take you from me.”

“Promise?”

Oh fuck. 

You were such a good girl, so obedient. 

Dabi’s fingers twitch while combing through your hair, tangling deeper into the strands. Then his other arm encircles your hips and stiffens like solid metal.

Dabi simpers finally, pressing his upturned lips to your cheek. 

“Oh, I promise, darling. I swear my life to it.”

ayooo we need a part two

Yandere Todoroki Clan x bullied reader

Check out my MASTERLIST for more!

Rei stared at the clock.

It's 4:21 pm.

School ended two hours ago, so where were you? She'd already called Shotou to see if he'd picked you up. Then she checked on all of her kids to see if you were with them.

Something was off with you. Ever since you came home late last week, she knew right away something was off. You were never one to be late- very cautious about the curfew your parents had set for you since they're quite paranoid. Granted you were only 20 minutes late, but still... you'd at least give them a call.

Rei had asked you if everything was alright, and when you said you were fine, then she scolded you for not answering her calls or text her that you were running late. She grew even more suspicious of your state when you simply apologised and asked if you could go to bed early. Rei tried to get you to at least have dinner with her, but you told her you're too tired and to just let you sleep.

She knew something was definitely wrong when Enji came home and went to your room to share the pint of ice cream he'd bought. But you yawned and said that you're not in the mood for it that day. You never reject ice cream, especially not when Enji is the one who brings it. Even Enji had troubled sleeping that night, tossing and turning, wondering what was bothering his princess.

But both of the parents decided that this was just a teenage phase, that maybe its one of those days where you're just not feeling your best. Normally, they don't do this, always jumping to conclusions, but it was Natsuo who convinced them to keep an open mind and limit the restrictions they put on you, ever since you cried to him about how your parents don't trust you. They do trust you, they're just... worried is all.

And they were right to be!

By 5:00 pm, Rei and her kids were all panicking at home, since you weren't answering anyone's calls. By 5:15 pm, Enji was home after getting a call from a crying Rei that she thinks something terrible has happened to you. Enji first calms her down, then gets one of his subordinates to track your phone, but it seems that the tracker or your phone was broken. Shotou tells him that he already checked your school and you had left the place on time but something must've happened on your way back home. Fuyumi suggested to check the CCTV footage but doing that will cause the word to get out and attract media's attention- something they didn't want. The Todoroki's were very private people, especially when it came to you. So, Enji decided to call Hawks and have him, Shotou and Dabi spread out and find you.

Shotou was going to re-check your school route, Dabi was going to get his shady friends to keep an eye out for you, Hawks was going to be in the air and Enji decided to check out your favourite spots in the city. Fuyumi and Natsuo stayed at home to keep Rei from going hysterical and running around in public, shouting your name.

It started raining around 8 pm, and Natsuo had to give his mother a small tranquilliser to calm her down. Fuyumi was staring at the door with a blank face, as the reality of something awful happening to you settled down.

"Fuyumi, what are you doing by the door? Come sit inside-"

"She's dead, isn't she?" Fuyumi cut Natsuo off, whose eyes widened as he pulled her to the side.

"Keep your voice down. And think before saying stupid stuff like that. Mom could hear us." Natsuo said a bit harshly, but his tone softened when he saw Fuyumi's dejected eyes. He wrapped his arms around her and sighed. "She'll be alright Fuyumi, she's fine. You'll see when- not if, when, she gets home."

By 10 pm, Shotou had searched each street and corner that you could've gone to on your way home, traced your footsteps over and over again but found no sign of you. He eventually called Hawks for an update, but found the winged-hero had even checked hospitals and police stations for you, but found nothing.

At 11:47 pm, Shotou gets a call from Enji. He had finally found you.

Ten hours- for almost ten hours, Y/n Todoroki had been missing. Enji finally found you in a park, behind some concrete pipes, unconscious.

You were lying face down on the ground, and your breathing was so shallow, for a moment Enji believed you were dead. It was still raining when Enji found you, and he rushed to you, calling your name. With bated breath, he waited for you to respond. When you didn't, he slowly turned you over on your back, shocked when he saw the state you were in. Your lip was busted, you had a black eye, small cuts covered your face and your whole form was covered in dirt.

He touched your face, his hand immediately heating up to warm up your ice-cold skin. "Y/n? Y/n, princess, wake up. Come on."

With a groan, your eyes opened slowly, not able to clearly see his face but you were able to make out who it was. Enji waited as you whimpered and your unfocused eyes kept on rolling back into your head. "D-dad?"

Enji sighed in relief. "Yes, its me. Are you alright? Can you stay awake for me?" He pulled out his phone, calling Shotou to get home and have Natsuo get a medical team at home, you needed immediate medical attention and hospitals were out of the option.

You gasped at the sharp pain that shot through your side when it made contact with Enji's arm as he lifted you up. "H-urts, everything... hurts." He lifted the shirt a little, heart sinking when he saw bruises around your ribs that were turning an ugly colour, praying that there wasn't any internal bleeding.

"What happened?"

"I- I'm sorry." You wheezed as you spoke, it pained you to breathe at this point, but you were apologising for worrying them, for not calling them or sending a text about where you were going. You knew how paranoid they are, and you knew that if you wanted to keep your freedom and privacy, you need to at least have Enji on your side

Enji's heart broke at the your words. He tried to pacify you by rubbing soothing circles into your shoulder, heating up his body when he heard your teeth chatter. You didn't seem to have any life threatening injury, but that bruise around your ribs and hypothermia were real concerns of his.

"Just hold on tight, darling. Try to stay awake, okay?" Enji said before pushing your head into his chest to shield you from his flames as he blasted off into the sky.

"Are they here yet? I can't see them- Shotou, what did your father say? Is Y/n okay?" Rei pestered him, unaware of the medical team Natsuo had called outside.

"They'll be here soon, mom-"

Rei turned to Fuyumi. "Did you get the towels? The fluffy ones? It's been raining like cats and dogs today- did you fill the tub with warm water? I don't want Y/n to get sick."

Fuyumi smiled, out of that bleak state as soon as she heard Enji had found you. "Yes, mom. Everything's ready."

They heard Enji's flames booming through the sky before they saw him. Enji landed in the backyard of his house, rain still pouring as he walked towards his family. They couldn't see your face, but from the look on Enji's face, they knew something was terribly wrong.

Natsuo immediately took you from his arms and his breath hitched as he saw your messed up face. Your head fell onto his shoulder as you struggled to keep your eyes open. "Nato~ it hurts. E-everything hurts." You managed to whisper before blacking out from the pain. Rei gasped loudly when she saw your pale face, rushing to Natsuo's side to take a better look at you. "Enji, what happened-?" But he didn't reply to her, his face full of anxiety as he looked at Natsuo. "Natsuo, her ribs. Check her ribs."

Natsuo looked at him before gently pulling up your shirt, eyes widening as he saw the large contusion that had now turned an ugly shade of purple and green.

"Fuyumi, towels. Shotou, get the medics in." Natsuo ordered, quickly turning and walking inside the house. Enji watched as his kids rushed inside, and Rei looked at him for an explanation but when she got none, she joined her kids.

You whimpered as Fuyumi and Rei helped you into the warm bath, the steam almost painful to your cold body. You could feel Rei crying as she struggled to suppress her tears, she had been like this ever since the doctors told them that your ribs were badly bruised, just like Natsuo had guessed. They all knew someone did this to you and it was just eating them up to know who, but you had no energy to answer their questions, blacking out after short intervals.

While Rei and Fuyumi were washing the dirt off your body, Enji and Hawks were trying to figure out who did this to you. "It cant be any villains or enemies that you would have, Endeavour." Hawks said, trying to stop Enji from blaming himself. "If it were, they would've either kept her hidden and asked for some ransom, or they would've... killed her." Enji narrowed his eyes at him, and if it were anyone else who said this to him, Enji would've incinerated them on the spot. But he knew that what Hawks was saying was true. Enji sighed, rubbing his face tiredly. "Then who do you think was behind this?"

"Honestly? My best guess would be someone from her social circle. Bullies even. Do you know if Y/n had anyone troubling her at school?"

Enji's mind immediately went back to last week. You had been acting unusual since last week, but still, some part of Enji didn't want to believe that you would keep something like this from him. He was your best friend, someone you could always tell your troubles to without worrying about the repercussions.

"Hawks, check the school tapes. Ask around and see if anyone had been bothering her." Hawks nodded before leaving the estate, flying off to conduct the investigation.

"Arms up- yeah, there we go, good girl. And... we're done." Rei said as she and Fuyumi helped you into a loose fitting princess nightgown. Fuyumi called in Shotou who then picked you up with the utmost care and carried you to your bedroom, where Natsuo was already waiting for you.

Shotou laid you down on the bed and Natsuo pulled up a chair next to you and began working on your cuts, cleaning them and wrapping them in bandages. Your vision was slightly blurry and it hurt to breathe, but you were still able to make out that Natsuo was angry- very angry. It was abnormal to see him like this. Your usually calm, cool as a cucumber brother so... furious.

"Are... you mad at... me?" You whispered, eyes tearing up from hammering pain in your head. Natsuo shook his head, calming himself and trying to smile, if only to ease your mind. He brushed the hair out of your face, before softly booping your nose. "No, I'm just...worried is all. I just want to know who did this to you. And why." He watched as you closed your eyes and turned your head slightly to the side, a tell tale sign that you knew who was behind this.

Natsuo sighed before lifting up your gown a bit until the bruise on your side was exposed. It looked even worse now. He chilled up his hand and placed it on the bruise, trying to ice down the swelling, shushing you when you whined at the cold and tried to move away. "Hush now. The swelling needs to go down." He looked at your face that was scrunched up in discomfort before his eyes moved down to your arms, then your legs and then your feet, all covered in cuts and minor injuries. It looked liked someone was beating you with a purpose, with some sort of deep hatred or vendetta, but they wanted to make sure that you were still alive, just not in the best shape. Enji was the first culprit that came to his mind. It wouldn't be unlikely for one of his enemies to have found out about you and took their revenge.

His sweet little baby sis, all messed up because of that bastard-

His thoughts came to a halt when he heard the door open and Rei walked in with a tray in her hand. Shotou and Natsuo helped you sit up, the former taking his seat beside you on the bed, letting you rest your head and your body on him. You felt so tired, and all you wanted was to sleep off the pain, but Rei's soft voice forced you to open your eyes, focusing on the spoon that was pushed to your lips. "Can't sleep until you eat and take your medicine, bub." You heard Natsuo say.

Once Rei was done feeding you the soup and Natsuo made you swallow the pills, Shotou gently laid your head back on the pillow. He adjusted his body heat to a comfortable temperature for you, letting you snuggle upto him, while Natsuo dimmed the lights. Rei covered you and Shotou with a soft blanket and began humming a soft tune, rubbing soft circles on your knee. You were out like a light as soon as your head hit the pillow, but this was just as much for their comfort as it was meant for yours- to see you safe and sound.

Shotou especially, was not in the best state after you'd gone missing. He felt like someone had sucked the air out of his lungs when he couldn't find you, every nightmare he's had coming to reality the longer you were gone. In that moment, Shotou held you tighter to his chest, as if to assure himself that you were here now, alive. And he's never going to let you go alone anymore now, not since you went missing. He doesn't care if you're embarrassed by your big brother looking out for you, he doesn't want today happening ever again.

Fuyumi and Enji soon joined the rest in your room, eyes on your sleeping form as their hearts finally found tranquility. But a silent question hung in the air.

Who did this to you?

Fortunately, for them, it was answered as soon as Dabi creeped into your room, smelling like smoke. He peeked over his mother's shoulder, smiling when he saw you softly snoring into Shotou's shoulder. "They've been dealt with." He said suddenly, not faltering as he felt their eyes on him. After a moment, Natsuo asked "Why did they do it? Who were they?" Dabi just shrugged, not moving his eyes from you. "Bullies. Had been tormenting her for a while now. Must've figured out she didn't have a quirk or that she was related to the great Endeavour." Of course, Dabi would take any chance to make Enji the bad guy, pin the blame on him for anything and everything.

Rei's brows furrowed. "It doesn't make sense. She would've said something if it was this bad. Why- why would she hide something like this?

Fuyumi answered her. "Maybe she was... afraid that we'd pull her out of school if she was being targeted. You know how she loves going out, not caring if she was endangering herself everytime she went out." It was like she was almost accusing you of being selfish for leaving the house and not putting your family's peace of mind before yourself.

Rei clenched her fists. "No, she wouldn't do that- she knows the rules. If something were to harm her, she was going to stay home. That was-" She looked at Enji. "That was the fucking rule, Enji. You promised me that you would pull her out of school if you even sensed something was wrong. Homeschooling was always an option. Secrets weren't. You promised-"

"Its already done. I called the Principal, she's not going to school anymore." Enji cut her off, his eyes never leaving your face, thinking back to how you looked like you were on the brink of death just a couple of hours ago. Never again.

"I'm off now." Dabi said, pulling out a small hello kitty stuffie and set it beside your head. Just a little something he thought would make you feel better when you woke up. Totally did not kill another hello kitty fanatic for this.

As Dabi left the Todoroki estate, he thought back to how pitiful you looked. Did he feel bad? Nope, not one bit, especially not when this brought you to exactly where they all wanted you to be from the start- safe in their arms.

The plan worked like a charm. He got some of your classmates to bully you for some time and then beat you up, and in return he'd pay them. He chuckled as he recalled how he burned your bullies for beating you up like he wanted them to. They really thought a villain would keep their end of the deal.

For now, only he knew about the reality. And well, maybe Hawks will know too if he manages to catch the glimpse of Dabi standing in the shadows, watching as your bullies beat you up.

And boy does your Godfather's blood boils when he finds out it was that slut Rei who had planned the whole thing, and her bitch boy who had executed it to perfection.

He will make them pay for your tears.